I hate my life- Actually scratch that, I hate the sob that has put me in this shitty situation...
-
The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
-
Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
-
The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.
The Living Bot! (Multiverse ft. Robot!SI)
- Thread starter JBukharin
- Start date
- Created at
- Index progress
- Hiatus
- Watchers
- 169
- Recent readers
- 0
- Threadmarks
- 28
-
Statistics (28 threadmarks, 57k words)
User Total JBukharin 28
Star Wars 1 - It's a bot! But also human!
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
I hate my life- Actually scratch that, I hate the sob that has put me in this shitty situation.
I think the term is ROB.
SOB or ROB, there is still some sunnuvabeach that got us in this poopy version of Frankestein.
It's not that bad. The B1 Droid is still mobile-
Compared to a cup of tea?
I can understand that part of this newfound bipolarism would be elated in having me uploaded in this walking tin can but seriously what are we supposed to do here with this shitty cannon fodders?
We could upgrade this in something badass!
We are not in a position to move. We still don't know where-
"This piece of crap sure better fit the bill with our dear investors, I sure don't want to get killed by that crazy man and his hocus pocus."
Darkness slowly made way to some enlightening vision as I finally got a glimpse of what was going on.
I was in... some sort of open container, set right in the middle of the second row of droids closest to the entrance.
I was staring at two ugly Geonosians exchanging some words that quite fell in the profane section of the vocabulary.
We have some language package? That is... strange.
You mean to tell me you didn't notice we still keep our memories? I thought 'that' was something crazy but ya know.. beggars can't be choosers!
I second Yellow, we got some edge and we will use to get out of there in one piece.
"You are just scared you are getting discovered with Annette keeping you warm when you are supposed to be at work, you crazy bastard."
The two idiots were quite annoying to watch and I was thankful I had yet to learn how to move because I would have seriously groaned at the scene in front of me.
"Well, we should wrap up this scraps and get to work with the others."
..Are they going to seal us here?!
HELL NOPE!
My brain ached as I tried to find the moving commands and then I... Oh God.
You meant 'smiled'?
I don't think we can.. smile in this body.
Oh my God, we are going to be boring without a mouth! This cannot be tolerated! THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE!
Driven by pure hatred against the deity or piece of garbage that had put me there to suffer, I jumped forward and started to work the surprised workers.
They weren't certainly expecting to see a little B1 going Gung-ho at them and surely were not expecting it smashing its fists in both's chins.
Pain and surprise, what a pleasant combo for those who are not suffering both.
One tried to push me away in the container and I would have grinned if I had a mouth as I backed away just enough to ready up another beautiful punch.
The delightful crunching sound that followed as the simplistic hand met the disgusting face of the Geonosian was enough to pump me up for a murder spree!
I... I suspect we lost him.
It was cool until you went bat-shit crazy, man.
I ignored the voices, I mean if I was crazy I would listen to them... RIGHT!?
The trembling meat waste trembled and stumbled while trying to retreat from me, a futile attempt that only delayed his death so little and that annoyed me to the gear.
"P-Please! I-I-I have-GUH!" I stomped once the ugly face, irked by pathetic spiel delivered in such pitch of tone.
I squished the insect-like face further until it fully cracked under the pressure, green blood starting to stain my little steel feet. I wonder how annoying it will be to remove from the foot.
...You alright now?
Almost there... just the need to... yes!
I crouched right where I spotted what I needed, a small keycard within the deceased squishy-head I just unalived.
Authorisation Level: 4
First Star Wars, now we have to pull a Metal Gear Solid with those keycards. I swear if we have to go through some crazy places to change their fucking temperatures I will go bat-shit insane myself!
Maybe we could just escape with this. I don't think we need much to survive.
In a normal situation I would agree but... We need much more if we want to even have a chance of survival in the upcoming war.
Yep and I think we can start by that juicy box filled to the brim with blasters.
Oh shit, I didn't notice that! Thanks a lot, Yellow!
STOP ENABLING HIM! We are already having a difficult job trying to not descend to this psychopath's level.
Actually the term 'Sociopath' fills the bill best but... your mistake, Bluey.
How is this my loss? What are you talking about?
"I dunno my little voice." I scoffed at the meek voice I had, soothing my inner boredom and annoyance by admiring the E-5 Blaster I had picked and the fuckton of ammo I just stole from the box right beside the blasters' one. "But boy, we are going to have some nifty fun in this brave new... megaverse?"
And how do you plan to start this.. adventure?
"By changing body, you silly goose!" I slammed the keycard on the ID scanner right in the center of the door. "We cannot live in this B1 garbage."
Aye, we going to get something cooler! Something crazy strong!
I despise both of you...
The door opened and I stared at another Geonosian, the insect-like bastard's eyes widening at the unexpected sight.
"Wha-" The simple word was interrupted the mere moment the trigger was pressed and the red laser burned instantly the ugly face. Its body fell on the floor and I didn't linger further as I had to reach... some security room in this mad-long corridor that led to several rooms.
I paused mid-step as I had made my mind that this would have been a difficult task, the curious tone of an unfamiliar song reaching my hearing receptors urging me to stop to see the cause of the disturbance.
Seriously!?
My head slowly turned right to the third door to the right from where I had just come from, the lights of several monitors being perfectly visible just like the closed-eyed geonosian sleeping in the chair in front of them.
I... I had expected much more.
While I don't think we are not talking about the same kind of 'more', I do concur this is quite disappointing to look at.
I... I don't know anymore.
I slipped inside the room and closed the door behind me, my blaster aimed at the guard's head and exploding it like the previous idiot.
"And now..." I pulled away the corpse out of the chair, sitting there myself. "Let's see what I should do here..."
Incoming Encrypted Message!
FROM: SecurityUnit1546
TO: Foreman Wat Tambor
SUBJECT: Anomaly found in Floor 15, Facility 548 - Origin: Unknown
We should be getting out of there, not going to the lower floors!
There is quite the reward if we for this little deviation from our escape path, one that will help us in the long-term plans of winning this stuff.
The elevator ride was going smoothly as we descended further in the intricate factory of... doom?
We need to work with that shitty vocabulary of yours with some cooler te-
*WAAAAAAAAARGH!*
The sound at first scared me, then the red lights and the the noise being repeated reminded me what it actually was.
It seems like Stealth is no more a viable option.
Get the gun ready to raze as we show our steely determination to our enemies! URAH!
The elevator stopped as I had reached the floor where my soon-to-be body was.
The massive doors slammed open to reveal...
A little group of six B1s and two B2s.
I chuckled.
I like those odds!~
This is a x-post from SB. Prepare for some funsies!
Also first step in QQ. I hope to not disappoint.
I think the term is ROB.
SOB or ROB, there is still some sunnuvabeach that got us in this poopy version of Frankestein.
It's not that bad. The B1 Droid is still mobile-
Compared to a cup of tea?
I can understand that part of this newfound bipolarism would be elated in having me uploaded in this walking tin can but seriously what are we supposed to do here with this shitty cannon fodders?
We could upgrade this in something badass!
We are not in a position to move. We still don't know where-
"This piece of crap sure better fit the bill with our dear investors, I sure don't want to get killed by that crazy man and his hocus pocus."
Darkness slowly made way to some enlightening vision as I finally got a glimpse of what was going on.
I was in... some sort of open container, set right in the middle of the second row of droids closest to the entrance.
I was staring at two ugly Geonosians exchanging some words that quite fell in the profane section of the vocabulary.
We have some language package? That is... strange.
You mean to tell me you didn't notice we still keep our memories? I thought 'that' was something crazy but ya know.. beggars can't be choosers!
I second Yellow, we got some edge and we will use to get out of there in one piece.
"You are just scared you are getting discovered with Annette keeping you warm when you are supposed to be at work, you crazy bastard."
The two idiots were quite annoying to watch and I was thankful I had yet to learn how to move because I would have seriously groaned at the scene in front of me.
"Well, we should wrap up this scraps and get to work with the others."
..Are they going to seal us here?!
HELL NOPE!
My brain ached as I tried to find the moving commands and then I... Oh God.
You meant 'smiled'?
I don't think we can.. smile in this body.
Oh my God, we are going to be boring without a mouth! This cannot be tolerated! THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE!
Driven by pure hatred against the deity or piece of garbage that had put me there to suffer, I jumped forward and started to work the surprised workers.
They weren't certainly expecting to see a little B1 going Gung-ho at them and surely were not expecting it smashing its fists in both's chins.
Pain and surprise, what a pleasant combo for those who are not suffering both.
One tried to push me away in the container and I would have grinned if I had a mouth as I backed away just enough to ready up another beautiful punch.
The delightful crunching sound that followed as the simplistic hand met the disgusting face of the Geonosian was enough to pump me up for a murder spree!
I... I suspect we lost him.
It was cool until you went bat-shit crazy, man.
I ignored the voices, I mean if I was crazy I would listen to them... RIGHT!?
The trembling meat waste trembled and stumbled while trying to retreat from me, a futile attempt that only delayed his death so little and that annoyed me to the gear.
"P-Please! I-I-I have-GUH!" I stomped once the ugly face, irked by pathetic spiel delivered in such pitch of tone.
I squished the insect-like face further until it fully cracked under the pressure, green blood starting to stain my little steel feet. I wonder how annoying it will be to remove from the foot.
...You alright now?
Almost there... just the need to... yes!
I crouched right where I spotted what I needed, a small keycard within the deceased squishy-head I just unalived.
Authorisation Level: 4
First Star Wars, now we have to pull a Metal Gear Solid with those keycards. I swear if we have to go through some crazy places to change their fucking temperatures I will go bat-shit insane myself!
Maybe we could just escape with this. I don't think we need much to survive.
In a normal situation I would agree but... We need much more if we want to even have a chance of survival in the upcoming war.
Yep and I think we can start by that juicy box filled to the brim with blasters.
Oh shit, I didn't notice that! Thanks a lot, Yellow!
STOP ENABLING HIM! We are already having a difficult job trying to not descend to this psychopath's level.
Actually the term 'Sociopath' fills the bill best but... your mistake, Bluey.
How is this my loss? What are you talking about?
"I dunno my little voice." I scoffed at the meek voice I had, soothing my inner boredom and annoyance by admiring the E-5 Blaster I had picked and the fuckton of ammo I just stole from the box right beside the blasters' one. "But boy, we are going to have some nifty fun in this brave new... megaverse?"
And how do you plan to start this.. adventure?
"By changing body, you silly goose!" I slammed the keycard on the ID scanner right in the center of the door. "We cannot live in this B1 garbage."
Aye, we going to get something cooler! Something crazy strong!
I despise both of you...
The door opened and I stared at another Geonosian, the insect-like bastard's eyes widening at the unexpected sight.
"Wha-" The simple word was interrupted the mere moment the trigger was pressed and the red laser burned instantly the ugly face. Its body fell on the floor and I didn't linger further as I had to reach... some security room in this mad-long corridor that led to several rooms.
I paused mid-step as I had made my mind that this would have been a difficult task, the curious tone of an unfamiliar song reaching my hearing receptors urging me to stop to see the cause of the disturbance.
Seriously!?
My head slowly turned right to the third door to the right from where I had just come from, the lights of several monitors being perfectly visible just like the closed-eyed geonosian sleeping in the chair in front of them.
I... I had expected much more.
While I don't think we are not talking about the same kind of 'more', I do concur this is quite disappointing to look at.
I... I don't know anymore.
I slipped inside the room and closed the door behind me, my blaster aimed at the guard's head and exploding it like the previous idiot.
"And now..." I pulled away the corpse out of the chair, sitting there myself. "Let's see what I should do here..."
Incoming Encrypted Message!
FROM: SecurityUnit1546
TO: Foreman Wat Tambor
SUBJECT: Anomaly found in Floor 15, Facility 548 - Origin: Unknown
We should be getting out of there, not going to the lower floors!
There is quite the reward if we for this little deviation from our escape path, one that will help us in the long-term plans of winning this stuff.
The elevator ride was going smoothly as we descended further in the intricate factory of... doom?
We need to work with that shitty vocabulary of yours with some cooler te-
*WAAAAAAAAARGH!*
The sound at first scared me, then the red lights and the the noise being repeated reminded me what it actually was.
It seems like Stealth is no more a viable option.
Get the gun ready to raze as we show our steely determination to our enemies! URAH!
The elevator stopped as I had reached the floor where my soon-to-be body was.
The massive doors slammed open to reveal...
A little group of six B1s and two B2s.
I chuckled.
I like those odds!~
This is a x-post from SB. Prepare for some funsies!
Also first step in QQ. I hope to not disappoint.
Last edited:
Star Wars 1 - It's a bot! But also human! (2)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
This is utterly ridiculous.
Amen.
At least we got this fancy Blaster-Arm to use as a heavy hitter!
It was funny how much of a meme B1s and B2s are. In the movies they were made as some dangerous opponents for normal troops, heck even causing some trouble to some Jedi.
But what had just happened in that fight? Anti-climatic seemed to be the closest adjective to the dull battle I have just won.
Why? Well, if Storm Troopers' aim was crap then multiply their inability by ten and you will have standard droids' aim.
Maybe it's their combat protocol. We are kind of smarter than them in that regards.
Their numbers would have been able to balance that issue and... it didn't do anything at all to help them.
They sucks and we are the best. That is what it matters.
Your bravado will cost us in the future...
Bah! You are just a party pooper because you didn't get anything that you wish to have in this moment, like... like a book!
That sounds quite generic.
And I will have you both know that knowledge is power.
Multiple footsteps started to approach rapidly and I decided to not linger any further.
There was a little unused body that needed to be recovered ASAP.
It's quite weird that they had not fitted some AI in that fine piece of machinery.
You read that report, the BX-A has too many function for the normal AI available. They are still working in some adapting AI but none is close accomplish that.
But we do?
If a human can fit inside a B1's basic body, then it will fit like a glove in that gorgeous thing.
I turned the corner to find three B1s walking towards me.
"STOP IT!" "ROGER, ROGER!"
I didn't waste time to redirect both the E-5 and the B2's arm against them.
"Eat dirt, you noobs!"
Quick reminder: the blaster inside the B2's arm has a delicious full-auto firing that melted whatever stood against it.
"MER-" Poor things, trying to appear more humane.
I will have to document myself about whom had decided to give such a meek personality to this robo-plebs.
You are starting to sound quite pompous.
More like a bastard in my opinion.
Hush, I am just having some Game-like fun. I don't plan to go overboard again... yet.
My little promise proved to be more difficult than I had thought as few moments later I found myself cornered near few containers by the centre of the room.
We need to find a way out!
I am trying to but-
What about the content of the containers?
I paused and slowly moved turned the corner and jumped inside the massive box, avoiding few blasts from guarding droids.
Oh my God!
This... This can change everything!
Ja! Ve got our Panzer and ve are going for a ride! JA!
"This is..." Wat Tambor stared at the footage of the devastation being perpetrated by the rogue B1.
The container broke in a small explosion and the contingence of droids formed by B1s and B2s broke formation in a shattered retreat, screeching in faux fear as the newly-revealed AAT Battle Tank's turrets started to mercilessly tear down the opposition created against the simple droid.
Simple. The word sounded sour the mere moment it was associated with the surprisingly resourceful unit.
Yet, even if units and equipment worth thousands if not milions of credits were being laid waste by the rebellious B1, the Skakoan stared at the scene in pure and morbid interest.
Such a tactical and strategical potential... that wasn't supposed to be programmed in that low-level unit!
It was infuriating but also intriguing and amusing.
Years spent dealing with absolutes, with factual knowledge, and there this little rogue droid was tearing down a foundation of droid's laws.
A scientific miracle, one that was going to be his!
But in that childlike wonder, Wat felt wary about the unit's objective as he couldn't pinpoint what he would want to achieve by going deeper in the facility.
Freedom was excluded, at least that was he got from what he could gather until now by the droid's action and it was probable that whatever the unit wanted was but just a treat for its escape.
Behind his respirator, Wat smirked and silently waited what this unit was going to accomplish if left untouched for a bit longer.
But still... He needed to capture him! For science!
It's strange that they are not sending stronger reinforcements to deal with us...
Methinks we are going towards an ambush..
I think that we are in a tank and they can do very little about it.
That is until we have to leave it to pass through some unaccessible sections of the factory.
I don't think this will be an issue anytime soon...
Aiming the main cannon at the door remaining before the special droid, I took the shot and gladly watched as the closed entrance was now open.
Explosions make life easier!
I jumped out of the tank and rushed towards the BX-A, the unit being held mid-air by some tubes and wires.
Now... what?
I think I... know what to do but...
I walked closer to the droid and put my metallic hand onto its chest, suddenly feeling lighter.
Transferring databank on BX-A Mk. IV!
Data Transferred: 1%
15%
18%
25%
This is... weird..
28%
34%
I am feeling numb..
59%
68%
This is the craziest hangover ever..
76%
82%
89%
98%
Data Transfer-
COMPLETE!
...
My vision started to slowly adjust out of the blurry sight I had and... I was staring from somewhere else.
Below me was the very unit that had housed my...
Consciousness? Soul?
Badassery?
Yeah.
Activation Unit. . . !
Applying updates on the software. . .!
Activating HUD System. . . !
Nice!
Removing Energy Connectors and Switching to Main Battery!
Current Battery: 100% (EST. 451y, 9m, 24d)
This is... absurd. What kind of battery does this unit have? A nuclear one?!
My God, the HUD is similar to...
To Crysis 2. We got effing Crysis 2 HUD!
Game over, man. Game over!
Please stop..
Unknown energy sources detected!
The minimap showed a about ten enemies approaching from both sides evenly.
"Time to kick some ass!"
The unit had done it. The Skarkoan had thought that the surprise would have slowly decreased knowing how meek a B1 was and yet this one had done the impossible once more.
The BX-A was not something that he had thought the B1 would have tried to reach and now his greatest work was alive and preparing to engage the approaching force of droids.
He had terribly miscalculated the capacity of the rogue droid and now his most important project was dangerously close to escape his clutches.
Wat Tambor decided it was time to update the contigences and get some Droidekas to stop the unit.
At least until he got there with enough BX-1 droids to contain the escaping BX-A.
"Classify rogue droid unit as Incognito." Finally the computer flared the name he had came up for the elusive machine, something that while lacking any sort of creativity identified best the miracle happening in front of him.
It was now time to recover this impossible phenomenon before it escaped from his hands.
Second bit of the first part. Updates will be two chapters every once in a... while? No, actually there is a schedule. It will be in the Signature soon.
Amen.
At least we got this fancy Blaster-Arm to use as a heavy hitter!
It was funny how much of a meme B1s and B2s are. In the movies they were made as some dangerous opponents for normal troops, heck even causing some trouble to some Jedi.
But what had just happened in that fight? Anti-climatic seemed to be the closest adjective to the dull battle I have just won.
Why? Well, if Storm Troopers' aim was crap then multiply their inability by ten and you will have standard droids' aim.
Maybe it's their combat protocol. We are kind of smarter than them in that regards.
Their numbers would have been able to balance that issue and... it didn't do anything at all to help them.
They sucks and we are the best. That is what it matters.
Your bravado will cost us in the future...
Bah! You are just a party pooper because you didn't get anything that you wish to have in this moment, like... like a book!
That sounds quite generic.
And I will have you both know that knowledge is power.
Multiple footsteps started to approach rapidly and I decided to not linger any further.
There was a little unused body that needed to be recovered ASAP.
It's quite weird that they had not fitted some AI in that fine piece of machinery.
You read that report, the BX-A has too many function for the normal AI available. They are still working in some adapting AI but none is close accomplish that.
But we do?
If a human can fit inside a B1's basic body, then it will fit like a glove in that gorgeous thing.
I turned the corner to find three B1s walking towards me.
"STOP IT!" "ROGER, ROGER!"
I didn't waste time to redirect both the E-5 and the B2's arm against them.
"Eat dirt, you noobs!"
Quick reminder: the blaster inside the B2's arm has a delicious full-auto firing that melted whatever stood against it.
"MER-" Poor things, trying to appear more humane.
I will have to document myself about whom had decided to give such a meek personality to this robo-plebs.
You are starting to sound quite pompous.
More like a bastard in my opinion.
Hush, I am just having some Game-like fun. I don't plan to go overboard again... yet.
My little promise proved to be more difficult than I had thought as few moments later I found myself cornered near few containers by the centre of the room.
We need to find a way out!
I am trying to but-
What about the content of the containers?
I paused and slowly moved turned the corner and jumped inside the massive box, avoiding few blasts from guarding droids.
Oh my God!
This... This can change everything!
Ja! Ve got our Panzer and ve are going for a ride! JA!
"This is..." Wat Tambor stared at the footage of the devastation being perpetrated by the rogue B1.
The container broke in a small explosion and the contingence of droids formed by B1s and B2s broke formation in a shattered retreat, screeching in faux fear as the newly-revealed AAT Battle Tank's turrets started to mercilessly tear down the opposition created against the simple droid.
Simple. The word sounded sour the mere moment it was associated with the surprisingly resourceful unit.
Yet, even if units and equipment worth thousands if not milions of credits were being laid waste by the rebellious B1, the Skakoan stared at the scene in pure and morbid interest.
Such a tactical and strategical potential... that wasn't supposed to be programmed in that low-level unit!
It was infuriating but also intriguing and amusing.
Years spent dealing with absolutes, with factual knowledge, and there this little rogue droid was tearing down a foundation of droid's laws.
A scientific miracle, one that was going to be his!
But in that childlike wonder, Wat felt wary about the unit's objective as he couldn't pinpoint what he would want to achieve by going deeper in the facility.
Freedom was excluded, at least that was he got from what he could gather until now by the droid's action and it was probable that whatever the unit wanted was but just a treat for its escape.
Behind his respirator, Wat smirked and silently waited what this unit was going to accomplish if left untouched for a bit longer.
But still... He needed to capture him! For science!
It's strange that they are not sending stronger reinforcements to deal with us...
Methinks we are going towards an ambush..
I think that we are in a tank and they can do very little about it.
That is until we have to leave it to pass through some unaccessible sections of the factory.
I don't think this will be an issue anytime soon...
Aiming the main cannon at the door remaining before the special droid, I took the shot and gladly watched as the closed entrance was now open.
Explosions make life easier!
I jumped out of the tank and rushed towards the BX-A, the unit being held mid-air by some tubes and wires.
Now... what?
I think I... know what to do but...
I walked closer to the droid and put my metallic hand onto its chest, suddenly feeling lighter.
Transferring databank on BX-A Mk. IV!
Data Transferred: 1%
15%
18%
25%
This is... weird..
28%
34%
I am feeling numb..
59%
68%
This is the craziest hangover ever..
76%
82%
89%
98%
Data Transfer-
COMPLETE!
...
My vision started to slowly adjust out of the blurry sight I had and... I was staring from somewhere else.
Below me was the very unit that had housed my...
Consciousness? Soul?
Badassery?
Yeah.
Activation Unit. . . !
Applying updates on the software. . .!
Activating HUD System. . . !
Nice!
Removing Energy Connectors and Switching to Main Battery!
Current Battery: 100% (EST. 451y, 9m, 24d)
This is... absurd. What kind of battery does this unit have? A nuclear one?!
My God, the HUD is similar to...
To Crysis 2. We got effing Crysis 2 HUD!
Game over, man. Game over!
Please stop..
Unknown energy sources detected!
The minimap showed a about ten enemies approaching from both sides evenly.
"Time to kick some ass!"
The unit had done it. The Skarkoan had thought that the surprise would have slowly decreased knowing how meek a B1 was and yet this one had done the impossible once more.
The BX-A was not something that he had thought the B1 would have tried to reach and now his greatest work was alive and preparing to engage the approaching force of droids.
He had terribly miscalculated the capacity of the rogue droid and now his most important project was dangerously close to escape his clutches.
Wat Tambor decided it was time to update the contigences and get some Droidekas to stop the unit.
At least until he got there with enough BX-1 droids to contain the escaping BX-A.
"Classify rogue droid unit as Incognito." Finally the computer flared the name he had came up for the elusive machine, something that while lacking any sort of creativity identified best the miracle happening in front of him.
It was now time to recover this impossible phenomenon before it escaped from his hands.
Second bit of the first part. Updates will be two chapters every once in a... while? No, actually there is a schedule. It will be in the Signature soon.
Last edited:
Star Wars 1 - It's a bot! But also human! (3)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
They are finally bringing the heat!
Am I the only one feeling that something big is going to happen soon?
>INVISIBILITY CLOAK ON<
I manouvered through the droid force on my left side until I reached their rear.
Never thought that I would have turned in a grenade spammer but...
Explosions!
The scraps of several B1s were sent flying away by the multiple explosive blasts, decimating the first of the two groups.
In mere moments 14 basic droids were reduced to small junk pieces, freeing a section of the corridor.
"So who is next?!"
The second detachment seemed hesitant to fire at me, several B1s looking at each other while the B2s kept a steady aim at me.
I could have grinned if I had a mouth but as I prepared to take out the remaining units, my hearing receptors catched something that dreadfully reminded me of the Prequels.
Do-Do you hear that?
It was a rattling sound that was quite familiar to my mind and-
Three rolling droids rushed in front of the force and deployed in their firing mode, blue spherical shields forming around them.
None of my current blasters were strong enough to bypass their defence and so...
WE ARE LEAVING!
>SPEED INCREASED<
My new legs started to move quickly on the opposite direction from where the Droidekas had come from but some of their imprecise, rapid fire managed to hit some spots on my shoulder and my left arm.
I-Isn't this wrong?
What are ya talking about?!
I turned the corner and continued to ran madly towards the newest section, setting a checkpoint to the closest hangar in the facility.
Droidekas are not manufactured from the same company as B1s and B2s and there shouldn't be a production of those within those automated factories until they got in the CIS alliance.
I do have a horrible theory now.
I- Wait! You mean to tell me-
It seems like the noble douche is coming sooner than we thought!
There is something wrong! Why would he come there so early on!
I don't know but... we need to change plans. Something smart and-
I think I have something that could work...
-----------------------d-d-d-d-------------------------d-d-d-d-d-
"I expect to see the malfunctioning droid destroyed at once before I reach Geonosis."
Wat was glad that the pressurized mask was hiding his livid expression from the Sith and nodded at the leader of the CIS forces. "Understood, Count Dooku."
As the trasmission ended, the Skakoan scoffed and slammed his gloved fist onto his desk, pent up anger finally free to be depleted.
That... That insolent human and his master! Sidious had been more amiable to the cause during the Invasion of Naboo, giving Wat the carte blanche to literally dictate the lines of the CIS Army production but he never reigned the pathetic waste of space he called his apprentice.
HE had created their armed camp, HE had given them subsidies to create a bureaucratic system for them to use to build their empire.
Dooku had been a torn to his side for years now, his far too simplistic mind a shallow sight to the foreman's eyes that constantly insulted him with petty remarks and comments that tried to underplay his own achievements.
If- If only he could get the chance to kill the mongrel without incurring in Sidious' wrath he-
"Hello? Is this working?" Wat blinked as the small holographic system activated once more, this time showing the ever-more intriguing and confusing Incognito. The unit paused and turned to stare at him. "Oh? It works, great."
"What do you seek, Incognito?" The rogue droid paused just a moment as if... it was confused?
"Did you just call me that lame name? I mean- I want to form a truce with you, Wat Tambor."
"A truce?" Wat scoffed, finding the unit's mocking attempts to find a way out diplomatically ridiculous.
"Generally a truce require a common enemy, something which we lack right now-" "Dooku is going to kill you and you know it."
There was a pause, something to have him think about his words and the Skakoan knew that he needed that.
Dooku was a dangerous enemy to make, one that he had little chances to face off without proper preparations... and that is ignoring the repercussions of such action.
But how did the unit knew about the count?
"How do you know that-" "It's a long explanation, one I can give only if you accept my little olive branch to remove the smug bastard."
"Sidious will retaliate if I did anything to his apprentice." Wat frowned as the droid's pose eased in a confident one.
"Leave Sidious to me, I have a plan to make an easy war but... I need you and your techno buddies for this little idea of mine."
"A curious proposal, one that lacks any possible proof of loyalty to the cause-" "I know where the 'Republican Army' is supposed to come and... I can take it away from them."
..."Seriously?"
The droid nodded quickly. "And you will get the influential position within the new order, something a bit more of a hybrid between authoritarian and republican."
"How is it possible a droid with your upbringing can manage to get something like this not only planned but accomplished too?"
"Because I am a badass, Watty. And the universe surrenders to badasses!"
--------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d--------
Count Dooku narrowed his eyes as he glanced at the two B1s assigned to lead him to the Skakoan's office.
The alien was a nuisance to deal with, especially because his mindset disgustingly ignored the importance of the Force and preferred to develop technologies for the sake of... betterment.
It was a sour reason for someone as autocratic as Dooku was, someone that ruthlessly ruled over Serenno while enjoying the luxuries of nobility.
He was one of the betters that will rule the Galaxy together with his Master, a glorious empire that will span over few planets and bring together everything known to the universe!
The door that led to the office opened and the Sith noticed that the insignificant foreman was busying himself with a cup of... wine?
"Count Doo-" "Was the droid destroyed?"
Wat Tambor merely blinked at the stern questioning but nodded slowly. "It didn't put much of a resistance."
Darth Tyrannus nodded and brought his hand towards the cup in the alien's hands, whipping it out from his clutches and onto his very hand, wasting no little time in taking a long sip from the warm beverage.
As he moved it away from his mouth, Dooku frowned at the sight of Wat patiently... waiting.
"What are you... you do-Do-" But it was too late, his body slowing down until it was fully paralyzed.
A shocked expression was the last emotional light that came out of the poisoned Sith, his hand just few moments from bringing his lightsaber out to kill the treacherous Skakoan.
The foreman blinked as the Sith's corpse fell on the floor and remained unmoving.
A full minute passed before the man sighed dully.
"You expected more, like some flashy fighting or-" "I wasn't, if I have to be honest but-" Wat sighed again. "I just expected a little more... cleverness to deduce that I could not drink with my mask on."
"Oh? That is actually the very weakness of many modern Siths. Something about letting their own hatred obscure their lucidity and messing easy things up."
"Plus I am quite disappointed that your case is unique to be replicated. Quite disheartening if I have to be honest."
"Still annoyed with that? I promised you something cooler to test and I don't back up from such promises."
"Hopefully it will be as intriguing as you describing it. I would be quite irked if you are lying again."
I hummed quietly before approaching the corpse of the old Sith and picking his lightsaber and his communication device.
"What will you do with the CIS?" It was a dumb question but one could never be safe enough to reassert important people's loyalties.
"I was supposed to ally to them..." He turned to me with a poker face. "I think I made a correct choice with you, Incognito."
"Again with that name?! I don't want to be called with something this lame."
"Then how do you wish to be called?"
Something smart?
Something cool?
I think I will settle for now with something... tame but aptly chosen.
"Special Unit 428 at your service, Wat Tambor." The Skakoan stared at my open palm for a moment, possibly praying that this wasn't some trick of mine.
Still.. we shook hands and soon I was provided with an offical ship under my name by Techno Union.
My first stop in this little adventure of mine? Kamino.
-----------------------------------------
Dooku is not a threat if you know how to push his buttons correctly and Sidious is actually going to have trouble with the protagonist. Why? Droids are not influenced by the Force cause they... lack midichlorians. Damn Prequels...
It's advised to read this story with a Dark Tone Forum Style. I am trying to appease but... the colors are difficult to remember and I tend to forget to save up their hexs.
Am I the only one feeling that something big is going to happen soon?
>INVISIBILITY CLOAK ON<
I manouvered through the droid force on my left side until I reached their rear.
Never thought that I would have turned in a grenade spammer but...
Explosions!
The scraps of several B1s were sent flying away by the multiple explosive blasts, decimating the first of the two groups.
In mere moments 14 basic droids were reduced to small junk pieces, freeing a section of the corridor.
"So who is next?!"
The second detachment seemed hesitant to fire at me, several B1s looking at each other while the B2s kept a steady aim at me.
I could have grinned if I had a mouth but as I prepared to take out the remaining units, my hearing receptors catched something that dreadfully reminded me of the Prequels.
Do-Do you hear that?
It was a rattling sound that was quite familiar to my mind and-
Three rolling droids rushed in front of the force and deployed in their firing mode, blue spherical shields forming around them.
None of my current blasters were strong enough to bypass their defence and so...
WE ARE LEAVING!
>SPEED INCREASED<
My new legs started to move quickly on the opposite direction from where the Droidekas had come from but some of their imprecise, rapid fire managed to hit some spots on my shoulder and my left arm.
I-Isn't this wrong?
What are ya talking about?!
I turned the corner and continued to ran madly towards the newest section, setting a checkpoint to the closest hangar in the facility.
Droidekas are not manufactured from the same company as B1s and B2s and there shouldn't be a production of those within those automated factories until they got in the CIS alliance.
I do have a horrible theory now.
I- Wait! You mean to tell me-
It seems like the noble douche is coming sooner than we thought!
There is something wrong! Why would he come there so early on!
I don't know but... we need to change plans. Something smart and-
I think I have something that could work...
-----------------------d-d-d-d-------------------------d-d-d-d-d-
"I expect to see the malfunctioning droid destroyed at once before I reach Geonosis."
Wat was glad that the pressurized mask was hiding his livid expression from the Sith and nodded at the leader of the CIS forces. "Understood, Count Dooku."
As the trasmission ended, the Skakoan scoffed and slammed his gloved fist onto his desk, pent up anger finally free to be depleted.
That... That insolent human and his master! Sidious had been more amiable to the cause during the Invasion of Naboo, giving Wat the carte blanche to literally dictate the lines of the CIS Army production but he never reigned the pathetic waste of space he called his apprentice.
HE had created their armed camp, HE had given them subsidies to create a bureaucratic system for them to use to build their empire.
Dooku had been a torn to his side for years now, his far too simplistic mind a shallow sight to the foreman's eyes that constantly insulted him with petty remarks and comments that tried to underplay his own achievements.
If- If only he could get the chance to kill the mongrel without incurring in Sidious' wrath he-
"Hello? Is this working?" Wat blinked as the small holographic system activated once more, this time showing the ever-more intriguing and confusing Incognito. The unit paused and turned to stare at him. "Oh? It works, great."
"What do you seek, Incognito?" The rogue droid paused just a moment as if... it was confused?
"Did you just call me that lame name? I mean- I want to form a truce with you, Wat Tambor."
"A truce?" Wat scoffed, finding the unit's mocking attempts to find a way out diplomatically ridiculous.
"Generally a truce require a common enemy, something which we lack right now-" "Dooku is going to kill you and you know it."
There was a pause, something to have him think about his words and the Skakoan knew that he needed that.
Dooku was a dangerous enemy to make, one that he had little chances to face off without proper preparations... and that is ignoring the repercussions of such action.
But how did the unit knew about the count?
"How do you know that-" "It's a long explanation, one I can give only if you accept my little olive branch to remove the smug bastard."
"Sidious will retaliate if I did anything to his apprentice." Wat frowned as the droid's pose eased in a confident one.
"Leave Sidious to me, I have a plan to make an easy war but... I need you and your techno buddies for this little idea of mine."
"A curious proposal, one that lacks any possible proof of loyalty to the cause-" "I know where the 'Republican Army' is supposed to come and... I can take it away from them."
..."Seriously?"
The droid nodded quickly. "And you will get the influential position within the new order, something a bit more of a hybrid between authoritarian and republican."
"How is it possible a droid with your upbringing can manage to get something like this not only planned but accomplished too?"
"Because I am a badass, Watty. And the universe surrenders to badasses!"
--------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d--------
Count Dooku narrowed his eyes as he glanced at the two B1s assigned to lead him to the Skakoan's office.
The alien was a nuisance to deal with, especially because his mindset disgustingly ignored the importance of the Force and preferred to develop technologies for the sake of... betterment.
It was a sour reason for someone as autocratic as Dooku was, someone that ruthlessly ruled over Serenno while enjoying the luxuries of nobility.
He was one of the betters that will rule the Galaxy together with his Master, a glorious empire that will span over few planets and bring together everything known to the universe!
The door that led to the office opened and the Sith noticed that the insignificant foreman was busying himself with a cup of... wine?
"Count Doo-" "Was the droid destroyed?"
Wat Tambor merely blinked at the stern questioning but nodded slowly. "It didn't put much of a resistance."
Darth Tyrannus nodded and brought his hand towards the cup in the alien's hands, whipping it out from his clutches and onto his very hand, wasting no little time in taking a long sip from the warm beverage.
As he moved it away from his mouth, Dooku frowned at the sight of Wat patiently... waiting.
"What are you... you do-Do-" But it was too late, his body slowing down until it was fully paralyzed.
A shocked expression was the last emotional light that came out of the poisoned Sith, his hand just few moments from bringing his lightsaber out to kill the treacherous Skakoan.
The foreman blinked as the Sith's corpse fell on the floor and remained unmoving.
A full minute passed before the man sighed dully.
"You expected more, like some flashy fighting or-" "I wasn't, if I have to be honest but-" Wat sighed again. "I just expected a little more... cleverness to deduce that I could not drink with my mask on."
"Oh? That is actually the very weakness of many modern Siths. Something about letting their own hatred obscure their lucidity and messing easy things up."
"Plus I am quite disappointed that your case is unique to be replicated. Quite disheartening if I have to be honest."
"Still annoyed with that? I promised you something cooler to test and I don't back up from such promises."
"Hopefully it will be as intriguing as you describing it. I would be quite irked if you are lying again."
I hummed quietly before approaching the corpse of the old Sith and picking his lightsaber and his communication device.
"What will you do with the CIS?" It was a dumb question but one could never be safe enough to reassert important people's loyalties.
"I was supposed to ally to them..." He turned to me with a poker face. "I think I made a correct choice with you, Incognito."
"Again with that name?! I don't want to be called with something this lame."
"Then how do you wish to be called?"
Something smart?
Something cool?
I think I will settle for now with something... tame but aptly chosen.
"Special Unit 428 at your service, Wat Tambor." The Skakoan stared at my open palm for a moment, possibly praying that this wasn't some trick of mine.
Still.. we shook hands and soon I was provided with an offical ship under my name by Techno Union.
My first stop in this little adventure of mine? Kamino.
-----------------------------------------
Dooku is not a threat if you know how to push his buttons correctly and Sidious is actually going to have trouble with the protagonist. Why? Droids are not influenced by the Force cause they... lack midichlorians. Damn Prequels...
It's advised to read this story with a Dark Tone Forum Style. I am trying to appease but... the colors are difficult to remember and I tend to forget to save up their hexs.
Star Wars 1 - It's a bot! But also human! (4)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Before being literally propelled butt first into this world, I remember reading long description of ships' interiors and grandiose features those could get installed from components brought in official shops.
I just decided to stick with the modified Star Commuter 2000 I was given to. I called it Cannon Fodder in honor of future kamikaze attacks with this little transport-bullet.
Yet no matter how precise and bored I wanted to be in that moment, I was far too focused on a more important question that was butchering the remaining bits of my sanity.
I think the ship is more important-
Nonsense! We are debating over a big issue over there!
I was procrastinating really badly as I continued to stare blankly at the toilet and you would be right to bash my head and ask me what would possibly cause this kind of distress.
WE CAN'T POOP!
So you mean to tell me, that the crux of our existence as of now is... the bathroom.
Yes and no, Bluey. The 'crux' is that we have been deprived of a safe space and a common excuse to avoid discussions or events.
...What?
If shit comes to hit the fan, may it be literally or not, we need to have a little haven from BS bigger than us.
But why the bathroom?
Because if I go in a closed bathroom I can have, theoretically speaking, some privacy from people. It's rare for people to barge inside occupied toilet stalls.
Thank God we are not in some Anime...
For some reason I cannot decipher, I feel like you have jinxed us.
<Date: 7955 C.R.C.>
>ETA Kamino: 8h, 12m, 34s<
At least nobody is raiding near our path...
Maybe we should check the package Fishy left us.
I froze for a moment as I remembered that Wat had placed a curious box in the small cargo bay and I had yet to check what it was.
Jumping off my bed I walked towards the room that had been fitted to house supplies and equipment.
The variety was minimal as there were only E-5s, some thermal grenades and a lonely rocket launcher with three-four rockets by its side.
The box had a small panel that required a pass code and I 'frowned' at it for a moment.
Try with our name.
I nodded and inputted '4-2-8' in the keypad.
<Access Granted>
A quick but soft sound effectively showed that the box was now ready to be open.
..What is that?
It was a blaster rifle.. but not one that should have been available in this period in particular.
I brought the gun closer to my 'eyes' and.. I was excited!
This has to be a prototype, there is no way in hell that this is already available in the market.
The A280 blaster rifle was something that would be used quite commonly by the Rebel Alliance in the Sequels. Sure, Wat had surely some shares and assets in BlasTech Industries but- Oh!
With Wat Tambor not allying with the CIS, there is no reason for the foreman to be removed from BlasTech's committee. That means we got the weapons from both canon CIS's AND Republican arsenals.
So it's like Battlefront II weapon-wise.
Kind of.. yes.
Yay! ~We going to paint this 'verse in red~
...Are you going to let him go mad because of this?
Of course not! I will just direct partial moments of insanity and try to-
Avoid war crimes?
Maybe some might be... required?
Sorry, but I fail to see how war crimes can be useful and morally correct to apply in any possible situations.
Well, didn't we broke some Geneva Convention's stuff by going ham at the droids and you didn't mind.
Droids aren't alive!
SHAME ON YOU, I STAND WITH THE ANDROIDS!
He is right! I love that little thing Connor, him and his inner struggles..
You are both beyond redemption... Anyway, what we will do after Kamino.
I placed the gun back in the box and thought about it.
Attacking Coruscant?
Too many people between me and Sheev.
Naboo?
We are not going to take a sloppy second kind of invasion!
Argh! What about Tatooine?
I- Actually that could be a possible new step.
I don't know, man, I... I don't like sand.
I fucking despise you and your Prequel loving.
Those weren't that bad-
You are going to be silent for the next four hours for those disgusting words you just uttered.
B-But-
NOPE! You went too far and now you are going to the silence corner.
...I hate you too, dad.
I... As we were saying, Tatooine is our next stop but.. what should we do?
I mean dealing with that overgrown worm might be too much annoying-
But he is a criminal warlord!-
And was killed by Leia with her own chain!-
I thought I had you confined away from the discussion, Yellow, try again to challenge me and it will be ten hours!
...
Anyway yeah, Jabba is kind of a jerk but... eradicating such a massive empire? Maybe later when we got our massive army behind us.
That is... acceptable. Then we try to.. save Anakin's mother?
I mean is that actually the right thing to do? Changing so much for the 'Greater Good' and BS like that?
Let's.. put this in a way you can see and approve. If Shmi Skywalker lives, the Tusken would live without getting obliterated by Anakin.
...Yeah and so?
If they live then they would be able to... preserve themselves better?
I don't think- Actually, I think I got an idea about Tusken and Jabba now.. hehehe~
What are you-
Secret!~ It will be a funny thing to pull if possible.
...Do I need to be scared?
Don't worry, Bluey. I don't plan to spark some small-scale war... at least not directly.
I paused just a moment as I felt something buzzing near where I was now sitting and I noticed it was the communicator Dooku once owned.
And we had stolen.
I ignored the baseless accusation as I decided to check who it was.
The hologram appeared and I stared right in the barely visible mug of one Sheev Palpatine.
He looks better than he does in the Sequels.
Are you serious? You mean you.. don't know?
Know what?
The whole 'lightning redirected back to his face' thing.
Oh that? Yeah- Wait, that caused his face to become like a fugly prune?
Yes.
Damn that sucks..
"Hello there, Sid, you look positively murderable there."
The cloaked sith blinked at the greeting but his lips twisted in a disdainful expression.
"Who are you, where is Dooku?"
"Dooku is not there... anymore." I put my hands together in a praying gesture. "He joined the Force because he was a noob."
"Impossible. You have surely captured him-" "Nah, killed. I mean, I got his fancy blade and the device so... dead and depredated."
Two orange eyes were now visible in the shadow created by the cloak. "You useless piece of junk I-" "Will whine a little, send some assassins and then return to plot the creation of the Galactic Empire and the destruction of the Jedi Order."
... "How-" "You could try to use the Force but... Midichlorians are a helluva nerf to deal with."
I chuckled at how the very change everyone hated mostly in the Prequels was what was helping me to this very moment and will be quite useful in the near future.
"Blame the ones that made the Prequels at Lucasfilm, Sid."
"WHO ARE YOU?"
If I had a human face, I would be smirking smugly at the furious bastard.
"My name is Sheev Palpatine, current chancellor of the Galactic Republic, murderer of former political opponents and grand manipulator."
The 'great' sith kept silent as I continued to mock around his 'hidden' identity.
"I wish you some sweet dreams, Sheev, as I might come to visit you sooner than you think."
The last bit was a bit fake as I couldn't literally approach the man without getting the entire Republican Guards, Jedi and politicians against me.
He seemed now ready to answer again, but I decided to aim my newest blaster at the device and incinerate it quickly.
As much as I would have liked to irk the chancellor, I didn't want to bust my current advantage of being undetectable.
>ETA Kamino: 4h, 10m, 45s<
Four hours already?
Time pass quickly when you have fun... I wonder what kind of reaction Sidious will have when he will notice I am literally impossible to find.. hehehehehe~
I swear, one day we are going to get murdered by being this much cocky..
Bah! Party pooper!
-----------------d-d-d-d------------------------d-d-dd----------------------------d-d-dd--d
FYI The C.R.C. Calendar or Hosnian Reckoning is one of the most common calendars in the Galaxy.
I just decided to stick with the modified Star Commuter 2000 I was given to. I called it Cannon Fodder in honor of future kamikaze attacks with this little transport-bullet.
Yet no matter how precise and bored I wanted to be in that moment, I was far too focused on a more important question that was butchering the remaining bits of my sanity.
I think the ship is more important-
Nonsense! We are debating over a big issue over there!
I was procrastinating really badly as I continued to stare blankly at the toilet and you would be right to bash my head and ask me what would possibly cause this kind of distress.
WE CAN'T POOP!
So you mean to tell me, that the crux of our existence as of now is... the bathroom.
Yes and no, Bluey. The 'crux' is that we have been deprived of a safe space and a common excuse to avoid discussions or events.
...What?
If shit comes to hit the fan, may it be literally or not, we need to have a little haven from BS bigger than us.
But why the bathroom?
Because if I go in a closed bathroom I can have, theoretically speaking, some privacy from people. It's rare for people to barge inside occupied toilet stalls.
Thank God we are not in some Anime...
For some reason I cannot decipher, I feel like you have jinxed us.
<Date: 7955 C.R.C.>
>ETA Kamino: 8h, 12m, 34s<
At least nobody is raiding near our path...
Maybe we should check the package Fishy left us.
I froze for a moment as I remembered that Wat had placed a curious box in the small cargo bay and I had yet to check what it was.
Jumping off my bed I walked towards the room that had been fitted to house supplies and equipment.
The variety was minimal as there were only E-5s, some thermal grenades and a lonely rocket launcher with three-four rockets by its side.
The box had a small panel that required a pass code and I 'frowned' at it for a moment.
Try with our name.
I nodded and inputted '4-2-8' in the keypad.
<Access Granted>
A quick but soft sound effectively showed that the box was now ready to be open.
..What is that?
It was a blaster rifle.. but not one that should have been available in this period in particular.
I brought the gun closer to my 'eyes' and.. I was excited!
This has to be a prototype, there is no way in hell that this is already available in the market.
The A280 blaster rifle was something that would be used quite commonly by the Rebel Alliance in the Sequels. Sure, Wat had surely some shares and assets in BlasTech Industries but- Oh!
With Wat Tambor not allying with the CIS, there is no reason for the foreman to be removed from BlasTech's committee. That means we got the weapons from both canon CIS's AND Republican arsenals.
So it's like Battlefront II weapon-wise.
Kind of.. yes.
Yay! ~We going to paint this 'verse in red~
...Are you going to let him go mad because of this?
Of course not! I will just direct partial moments of insanity and try to-
Avoid war crimes?
Maybe some might be... required?
Sorry, but I fail to see how war crimes can be useful and morally correct to apply in any possible situations.
Well, didn't we broke some Geneva Convention's stuff by going ham at the droids and you didn't mind.
Droids aren't alive!
SHAME ON YOU, I STAND WITH THE ANDROIDS!
He is right! I love that little thing Connor, him and his inner struggles..
You are both beyond redemption... Anyway, what we will do after Kamino.
I placed the gun back in the box and thought about it.
Attacking Coruscant?
Too many people between me and Sheev.
Naboo?
We are not going to take a sloppy second kind of invasion!
Argh! What about Tatooine?
I- Actually that could be a possible new step.
I don't know, man, I... I don't like sand.
I fucking despise you and your Prequel loving.
Those weren't that bad-
You are going to be silent for the next four hours for those disgusting words you just uttered.
B-But-
NOPE! You went too far and now you are going to the silence corner.
...I hate you too, dad.
I... As we were saying, Tatooine is our next stop but.. what should we do?
I mean dealing with that overgrown worm might be too much annoying-
But he is a criminal warlord!-
And was killed by Leia with her own chain!-
I thought I had you confined away from the discussion, Yellow, try again to challenge me and it will be ten hours!
...
Anyway yeah, Jabba is kind of a jerk but... eradicating such a massive empire? Maybe later when we got our massive army behind us.
That is... acceptable. Then we try to.. save Anakin's mother?
I mean is that actually the right thing to do? Changing so much for the 'Greater Good' and BS like that?
Let's.. put this in a way you can see and approve. If Shmi Skywalker lives, the Tusken would live without getting obliterated by Anakin.
...Yeah and so?
If they live then they would be able to... preserve themselves better?
I don't think- Actually, I think I got an idea about Tusken and Jabba now.. hehehe~
What are you-
Secret!~ It will be a funny thing to pull if possible.
...Do I need to be scared?
Don't worry, Bluey. I don't plan to spark some small-scale war... at least not directly.
I paused just a moment as I felt something buzzing near where I was now sitting and I noticed it was the communicator Dooku once owned.
And we had stolen.
I ignored the baseless accusation as I decided to check who it was.
The hologram appeared and I stared right in the barely visible mug of one Sheev Palpatine.
He looks better than he does in the Sequels.
Are you serious? You mean you.. don't know?
Know what?
The whole 'lightning redirected back to his face' thing.
Oh that? Yeah- Wait, that caused his face to become like a fugly prune?
Yes.
Damn that sucks..
"Hello there, Sid, you look positively murderable there."
The cloaked sith blinked at the greeting but his lips twisted in a disdainful expression.
"Who are you, where is Dooku?"
"Dooku is not there... anymore." I put my hands together in a praying gesture. "He joined the Force because he was a noob."
"Impossible. You have surely captured him-" "Nah, killed. I mean, I got his fancy blade and the device so... dead and depredated."
Two orange eyes were now visible in the shadow created by the cloak. "You useless piece of junk I-" "Will whine a little, send some assassins and then return to plot the creation of the Galactic Empire and the destruction of the Jedi Order."
... "How-" "You could try to use the Force but... Midichlorians are a helluva nerf to deal with."
I chuckled at how the very change everyone hated mostly in the Prequels was what was helping me to this very moment and will be quite useful in the near future.
"Blame the ones that made the Prequels at Lucasfilm, Sid."
"WHO ARE YOU?"
If I had a human face, I would be smirking smugly at the furious bastard.
"My name is Sheev Palpatine, current chancellor of the Galactic Republic, murderer of former political opponents and grand manipulator."
The 'great' sith kept silent as I continued to mock around his 'hidden' identity.
"I wish you some sweet dreams, Sheev, as I might come to visit you sooner than you think."
The last bit was a bit fake as I couldn't literally approach the man without getting the entire Republican Guards, Jedi and politicians against me.
He seemed now ready to answer again, but I decided to aim my newest blaster at the device and incinerate it quickly.
As much as I would have liked to irk the chancellor, I didn't want to bust my current advantage of being undetectable.
>ETA Kamino: 4h, 10m, 45s<
Four hours already?
Time pass quickly when you have fun... I wonder what kind of reaction Sidious will have when he will notice I am literally impossible to find.. hehehehehe~
I swear, one day we are going to get murdered by being this much cocky..
Bah! Party pooper!
-----------------d-d-d-d------------------------d-d-dd----------------------------d-d-dd--d
FYI The C.R.C. Calendar or Hosnian Reckoning is one of the most common calendars in the Galaxy.
Star Wars 2 - First comes the Army... (1)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
I will say that what I am just going to say is not a reference to the prequels-
*snort*
But I do hate rain, even through it is relatively insignificant to me now that I was a... pseudo-droid?
A soul in a machine.
Ghost in the shell?
We are not a ghost and this body is far from a simple shell.
*Sigh* Every party needs a pooper,
that's why we invited you.
Party pooper, party poopeeer!
..I never felt this much murderous..
Let us return to the ever-raining issue. While the droplets of water were harmless, that didn't mean they were actually not going to annoy me somehow.
I had tried to step outside the ship after I had parked on the free hangar spot but just an inch onto the weather and I decided to return back with the cloak.
When you start to hear multiple clankish sounds softly but surely murdering your neutrons and sanity, you know that it is best to not challenge nature and just be smarter.
It's absurd that a civilization capable of mass-producing clones is unable to create some machine capable of solving this one.
I suppose they didn't see an issue when they are always inside their little bunkers.
Lazy and boring, maybe the Kaminoans are our natural enemies.
Probably, especially since they are so uncaring towards clones and-
Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerd.
I-
Nerd.
*Groan*
I finally reached the entrance of the facility and entered through the automatic door.
I had just the time to remove the cloak from my head that I was greeted by.. the same female Kaminoan that had been there in the movie.
"We have not expected to receive any visits from... Wat Tambor."
Wait, why they would- Oh right, I AM in a Baktoid's droid right now.
"I am actually not from the foreman." The female alienoid blinked and I repressed a shiver going down my nonexisting spine.
They are scary to look this closely..
I admit that Kaminoans do have that terrifying edge within their appearance.
"Truly? Then may you state the reason of your visit?"
"Unit 428 and I am here to discuss with Prime Minister Lama Su regarding a... clone army for the Galactic Republic."
Realisation hit the Kaminoan that nodded at my words. "It's.. quite surprising to hear from the Jedi Order but.. I think the Prime Minister will be eager to chat about the situation of the army."
I nodded and was lead through the intricate white maze of lights and glass, quite the unnverving walk since I first woke up.
This truly remind me of some psychological horror movie...
Yep.
We finally reached the familiar room I had seen in the movie, a small oval office where Lama Su was waiting.
H-How did he knew we were coming?
It could be either telepathy or some hidden communication device we had not noticed on the female.
Both theories were sound as George Lucas didn't have much time to expand more on Kamino and its inhabitants, something about making the third movie mainly about Anakin.
"I suppose the Order has sent you to oversee the Grand Army, Unit 428."
I paused for a moment, thinking about a possible truthful reply that wouldn't warrant any unnecessary attack on me.
"Technically speaking, I am not affiliated with the Republic but.. I have information regarding a possible error with the demand."
"An error?" The wariness in his expression melted in something cautious in his face. "Please explain this 'error'."
"The clone army was commissioned by Sifo-Dyas for... the Republic." Lama Su nodded at my statement and I sighed. "Well, Sifo-Dyas was removed from the Jedi Order prior to his request."
The Kaminoan frowned at the information. "That is- That means that he wasn't representing the Republic during the transactions."
I nodded and the Prime Minister turned to look out of the massive circular window he had in his office. "An embarassing discovery, I suppose. One that cost us quite the resources in the production of the Army."
He turned back once more, this time an intrigued expression directed at me. "But you wouldn't come here just to warn us of this deception." Pure black eyes grew inquisitive. "What is the true reason of your visit, droid."
I hummed quietly and decided to sat in one of those fancy chairs they had. "I want it."
...
"What?" His confusion only ended up fueling the little fun I was having in that moment.
"I want the clones, I want the Army. I want it all."
"You have not paid the costs and-" "I have the capacity to go to some tribunal and demand a trial for the violation of the Reformation Act."
That little fact seemed to burn whatever doubt the Kaminoan had.
Quick reminder about this Reformation Act and the Ruusan Refomation: The Grand Republic wasn't meant to have a massive army. 200,000 clones were far too many soldiers ready to be deployed.
If the Senate had been aware of this before the Clone Wars, it would have gone on a warpath to dismantle the clone facilities and... crippling Kamino's income.
"You are driving for a hard bargain, droid, but I found myself quite limited by this... situation." He blinked before continuing. "But may I ask what you wish to do with such a massive military force?"
If I had a mouth I would have smiled, yet I suppose my posture was enough to show how smug I felt. "You know, bringing true democracy to the Galaxy."
"True democracy?" I let this confusion linger for a while before I sighed calmly.
"May I see how the clones are? I need to know if I am doing a 'good deal' here."
There was no response at first and I hoped it was just the Kaminoan trying to retrieve whatever he could from his decimated composure. "S-Sure."
The visit proceeded pretty much like how it did in the movie, first the incubation chamber, then the learning structures and finally the troops ready for duty.
This is barbaric. We should be dismantling this-
We may be cool but fighting 200,000+ clones is a bit out of our reach, Bluey.
It doesn't matter! We could easily destroy the planet and remove this abomination of civilization-
And kill the innocent clones... and little Bobba?
I-
This is a war crime, I know that and I would like to dismantle this too but.. we need the greatest army ever to create a new republic and be ready for the Yuuzhan Vong.
Aren't they still preparing?
And you wish to let them be ready for war? We will strike them first with the greatest army this universe can muster.
And then?
And then we will free the clones.
I doubt they would let us.
They will once we got enough droids 'guarding' the facilities.
You plan to capture those?
Of course! How do you think we will avoid getting backstabbed from them?
I... Fine! But I will make sure you die if you don't respect this promise.
Jeez, what a bitchy personality you are, Bluey.
"Bobba?" I blinked as the prime minister addressed the familiar child by the end of the hallway that was staring at us. "I thought your 'father' had told you to stay in your quarters."
The child didn't reply, continuing to stare intensily at me and only me.
This boy is creepy as hell!
I wonder if he is spying on us or he is merely curious.
My eyes slowly descended on the small ball the boy was holding in his hands as a small but interesting idea formed within my mind.
----------------d-d-d-d----------------------------d-d-d-d------------------------d-d-d-d-d--------------
"Welcome back, Jango. I hope your mission went well." The Mandalorian nodded at the receptionist and smiled.
"Just as expected and... is Bobba still up?" The Kaminoan blinked as some hesitation appeared on her face.
"Bobba is... making a new friend."
The bounty hunter's face froze in a tense expression. "What?"
"The Prime Minister has received a visitor interested in the Army and-"
Jango was already moving, his mind going quickly through the horrible possibilities about whom was with his son.
Dooku? No, the old fool wouldn't linger in a place so close to be discovered.
A former acquaintance? None of them knew about his current whereabouts.
Then whom was with Bobba?!
His hand was already grasping one of his blasters as he finally arrived to the room where Bobba's chip was and he paled when he heard some yells and grunts within the room.
He bursted through without hesitation and... stopped in shock.
Bobba was smiling widely, his face red and sweaty as he continued to move in the section of the playfield, pushing the ball on the other side of the single net set mid-field.
On the other side was a droid with quite the modern design that was moderating his own action to allow the child some possibility in winning this unusual game.
It was in that moment of relief that his son noticed his presence. "Dad!"
A smile reappeared in his face as he removed his helmet and was greeted by a tackle from the boy. "Bobba. I see you got... a new friend."
A ghost of a grimace was playing around his smile, the bounty hunter thankful his son was busy in the hug, to notice his wariness with the approaching droid.
There was no hint of emotion just like the usual tin cans but then-
"May I have your autograph?!"
The bot bowed slightly while extending a small notebook with a page open.
He blinked and nodded as he picked the pen and signed there. "Thank you, Mr. Fett."
The Mandalorian frowned at the address, quite unnerved by the formal way but also recognising some hint of genuine respect in the droid's voice.
How was this even possible? A droid shouldn't be able to- Actually nevermind!
He had lived long enough to know this kind of situations were relatively normal in his career and merely shrugged at this.
Man, he was not expecting the explanation the droi-human was going to give him the following few moments.
--------------------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d----------------------d-d-d-d----------------
It was volleyball and Bobba is a little kid that needs affection. I have plans with Jango and he will not die because of that badass Samuel L. Jackson. Also I was half-tempted to call this chapter the 'Volleyball Diplomacy' but felt it too much copying from RL and Forrest Gump.
*snort*
But I do hate rain, even through it is relatively insignificant to me now that I was a... pseudo-droid?
A soul in a machine.
Ghost in the shell?
We are not a ghost and this body is far from a simple shell.
*Sigh* Every party needs a pooper,
that's why we invited you.
Party pooper, party poopeeer!
..I never felt this much murderous..
Let us return to the ever-raining issue. While the droplets of water were harmless, that didn't mean they were actually not going to annoy me somehow.
I had tried to step outside the ship after I had parked on the free hangar spot but just an inch onto the weather and I decided to return back with the cloak.
When you start to hear multiple clankish sounds softly but surely murdering your neutrons and sanity, you know that it is best to not challenge nature and just be smarter.
It's absurd that a civilization capable of mass-producing clones is unable to create some machine capable of solving this one.
I suppose they didn't see an issue when they are always inside their little bunkers.
Lazy and boring, maybe the Kaminoans are our natural enemies.
Probably, especially since they are so uncaring towards clones and-
Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerd.
I-
Nerd.
*Groan*
I finally reached the entrance of the facility and entered through the automatic door.
I had just the time to remove the cloak from my head that I was greeted by.. the same female Kaminoan that had been there in the movie.
"We have not expected to receive any visits from... Wat Tambor."
Wait, why they would- Oh right, I AM in a Baktoid's droid right now.
"I am actually not from the foreman." The female alienoid blinked and I repressed a shiver going down my nonexisting spine.
They are scary to look this closely..
I admit that Kaminoans do have that terrifying edge within their appearance.
"Truly? Then may you state the reason of your visit?"
"Unit 428 and I am here to discuss with Prime Minister Lama Su regarding a... clone army for the Galactic Republic."
Realisation hit the Kaminoan that nodded at my words. "It's.. quite surprising to hear from the Jedi Order but.. I think the Prime Minister will be eager to chat about the situation of the army."
I nodded and was lead through the intricate white maze of lights and glass, quite the unnverving walk since I first woke up.
This truly remind me of some psychological horror movie...
Yep.
We finally reached the familiar room I had seen in the movie, a small oval office where Lama Su was waiting.
H-How did he knew we were coming?
It could be either telepathy or some hidden communication device we had not noticed on the female.
Both theories were sound as George Lucas didn't have much time to expand more on Kamino and its inhabitants, something about making the third movie mainly about Anakin.
"I suppose the Order has sent you to oversee the Grand Army, Unit 428."
I paused for a moment, thinking about a possible truthful reply that wouldn't warrant any unnecessary attack on me.
"Technically speaking, I am not affiliated with the Republic but.. I have information regarding a possible error with the demand."
"An error?" The wariness in his expression melted in something cautious in his face. "Please explain this 'error'."
"The clone army was commissioned by Sifo-Dyas for... the Republic." Lama Su nodded at my statement and I sighed. "Well, Sifo-Dyas was removed from the Jedi Order prior to his request."
The Kaminoan frowned at the information. "That is- That means that he wasn't representing the Republic during the transactions."
I nodded and the Prime Minister turned to look out of the massive circular window he had in his office. "An embarassing discovery, I suppose. One that cost us quite the resources in the production of the Army."
He turned back once more, this time an intrigued expression directed at me. "But you wouldn't come here just to warn us of this deception." Pure black eyes grew inquisitive. "What is the true reason of your visit, droid."
I hummed quietly and decided to sat in one of those fancy chairs they had. "I want it."
...
"What?" His confusion only ended up fueling the little fun I was having in that moment.
"I want the clones, I want the Army. I want it all."
"You have not paid the costs and-" "I have the capacity to go to some tribunal and demand a trial for the violation of the Reformation Act."
That little fact seemed to burn whatever doubt the Kaminoan had.
Quick reminder about this Reformation Act and the Ruusan Refomation: The Grand Republic wasn't meant to have a massive army. 200,000 clones were far too many soldiers ready to be deployed.
If the Senate had been aware of this before the Clone Wars, it would have gone on a warpath to dismantle the clone facilities and... crippling Kamino's income.
"You are driving for a hard bargain, droid, but I found myself quite limited by this... situation." He blinked before continuing. "But may I ask what you wish to do with such a massive military force?"
If I had a mouth I would have smiled, yet I suppose my posture was enough to show how smug I felt. "You know, bringing true democracy to the Galaxy."
"True democracy?" I let this confusion linger for a while before I sighed calmly.
"May I see how the clones are? I need to know if I am doing a 'good deal' here."
There was no response at first and I hoped it was just the Kaminoan trying to retrieve whatever he could from his decimated composure. "S-Sure."
The visit proceeded pretty much like how it did in the movie, first the incubation chamber, then the learning structures and finally the troops ready for duty.
This is barbaric. We should be dismantling this-
We may be cool but fighting 200,000+ clones is a bit out of our reach, Bluey.
It doesn't matter! We could easily destroy the planet and remove this abomination of civilization-
And kill the innocent clones... and little Bobba?
I-
This is a war crime, I know that and I would like to dismantle this too but.. we need the greatest army ever to create a new republic and be ready for the Yuuzhan Vong.
Aren't they still preparing?
And you wish to let them be ready for war? We will strike them first with the greatest army this universe can muster.
And then?
And then we will free the clones.
I doubt they would let us.
They will once we got enough droids 'guarding' the facilities.
You plan to capture those?
Of course! How do you think we will avoid getting backstabbed from them?
I... Fine! But I will make sure you die if you don't respect this promise.
Jeez, what a bitchy personality you are, Bluey.
"Bobba?" I blinked as the prime minister addressed the familiar child by the end of the hallway that was staring at us. "I thought your 'father' had told you to stay in your quarters."
The child didn't reply, continuing to stare intensily at me and only me.
This boy is creepy as hell!
I wonder if he is spying on us or he is merely curious.
My eyes slowly descended on the small ball the boy was holding in his hands as a small but interesting idea formed within my mind.
----------------d-d-d-d----------------------------d-d-d-d------------------------d-d-d-d-d--------------
"Welcome back, Jango. I hope your mission went well." The Mandalorian nodded at the receptionist and smiled.
"Just as expected and... is Bobba still up?" The Kaminoan blinked as some hesitation appeared on her face.
"Bobba is... making a new friend."
The bounty hunter's face froze in a tense expression. "What?"
"The Prime Minister has received a visitor interested in the Army and-"
Jango was already moving, his mind going quickly through the horrible possibilities about whom was with his son.
Dooku? No, the old fool wouldn't linger in a place so close to be discovered.
A former acquaintance? None of them knew about his current whereabouts.
Then whom was with Bobba?!
His hand was already grasping one of his blasters as he finally arrived to the room where Bobba's chip was and he paled when he heard some yells and grunts within the room.
He bursted through without hesitation and... stopped in shock.
Bobba was smiling widely, his face red and sweaty as he continued to move in the section of the playfield, pushing the ball on the other side of the single net set mid-field.
On the other side was a droid with quite the modern design that was moderating his own action to allow the child some possibility in winning this unusual game.
It was in that moment of relief that his son noticed his presence. "Dad!"
A smile reappeared in his face as he removed his helmet and was greeted by a tackle from the boy. "Bobba. I see you got... a new friend."
A ghost of a grimace was playing around his smile, the bounty hunter thankful his son was busy in the hug, to notice his wariness with the approaching droid.
There was no hint of emotion just like the usual tin cans but then-
"May I have your autograph?!"
The bot bowed slightly while extending a small notebook with a page open.
He blinked and nodded as he picked the pen and signed there. "Thank you, Mr. Fett."
The Mandalorian frowned at the address, quite unnerved by the formal way but also recognising some hint of genuine respect in the droid's voice.
How was this even possible? A droid shouldn't be able to- Actually nevermind!
He had lived long enough to know this kind of situations were relatively normal in his career and merely shrugged at this.
Man, he was not expecting the explanation the droi-human was going to give him the following few moments.
--------------------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d----------------------d-d-d-d----------------
It was volleyball and Bobba is a little kid that needs affection. I have plans with Jango and he will not die because of that badass Samuel L. Jackson. Also I was half-tempted to call this chapter the 'Volleyball Diplomacy' but felt it too much copying from RL and Forrest Gump.
Star Wars 2 - First comes the Army... (2)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Star Wars 2 - First comes the Army... (2)
It's been two days since I have reached Kamino and I have enjoyed much the impressive living quarters there.
But my luck had failed me today in the worst way possible.
Depressed and furious at myself, my fuming self was staring at the smug smile plastered in Jango's face as we continued to insane standoff, one I was losing badly.
This is just ridiculous, we shouldn't have risked so much with this.
I know but... it was a gamble, one I needed for.
You and your idiotic reasoning are going to kill us one of those days.
"What do you intend to do, tin can?" My vocal box released a low growl as I stared down at my odds with no little worry.
Few feet away from the table were this was all happening, Bobba had decided to take a seat in one of the chairs of the room, his grin unnerving me further as I couldn't find a way out of that situation.
You messed up the moment you started to bet money we don't have.
I-It is not that bad-
We have an outstanding debt now and you think it is not bad?
...I think we have to rob a large bank to recover from this.
Seriously? This... this sucks big time.
"Hit."
The man nodded as he exposed the new card that added up to the few ones in my hand, forcing me to slam them on the table much to the bounty hunter's amusement.
"26. Your luck is not as good as you have boasted until now, rusty." I scoffed and crossed my arms close to my metallic chest.
"It isn't my fault I am unlucky today." The mandalorian chuckled at my petty attempt to downplay my loss.
"But it is your fault that you owe me 2 milion galactic credits."
Boredom will kill us all..
"Can you just close your eye just this once about this all?"
"And lose that large sum?" He snorted as he put the cards all in the deck. "I have 2 milion reasons not to."
...Why I am getting some Deadpool-Cable vibe here?
Maybe because one is suicidally sane while the other is insanely retarded.
Woah, no need to offends retards here.
I never felt so much betrayed by myself.
Payback is a bitch, ain't it?!
I sighed in defeat. "At least Bobba is getting a nice fund for galactic college."
Jango blinked at that comment but replied with a frown. "That is IF we avoid too much unwanted attention." His eyes narrowed on my frame. "Something your plan is going to possibly throw at us."
"Meh, that is not going to happen." I waved my hand at him in a relaxed gesture. "Nobody is prepared for what I got in my head."
Someone decided to knock in that very moment and the door opened to reveal the receptionist. "Jango, there is a Jedi here that wish to speak with you."
Obi-wan was already there? I mean, sure it had passed enough time for him to make a visit but... I hope the plan works.
We all want that.
The mandalorian gave me a quick glance and ruffled Bobba's hair as he passed near him.
The plan was technically easy and would leave the Order without footprints that conduced to Geonosis.
Lama Su had agreed to not speak of the clone army and deny that the bounty hunters had left the facilities in the past few days, denying any proof that the bounty hunter could be connected to the assassination attempt on Padmé.
The door closed quickly but I could see a glimpse of the Jedi Master, seeing how he resembled to Ewan McGregor in the movies.
"428?" I turned to Bobba, the boy giving me a curious look. "What is a Jedi?"
I blinked at the question but I could see that Jango didn't have to explain his son about the Order.
"Jedi are monks with super-powers." He frowned at my overly-simplistic depiction of the grand order but I merely nodded. "They are a group of devoted men and women that can use incredible abilities thanks to the Force."
"What is the Force?" I decided to bite down a sigh at the expected wave of questions about those terms.
"The Force is a... how should I put it.." I picked a book that was set on the desk and pulled it up.
"You see this book?" He nodded and I let it fall with a loud thud on the table. "That is gravity."
The boy launched another confused look, possibly because he couldn't see yet where I was going with my words.
"Now gravity is a factual condition, it is there. It will never fail in a fair situation, correct?" He nodded slowly and I continued. "Well the Force is pretty much a factual condition that only few people can use."
"Few people?"
"The Force can be used only by those with high quantities of Midichlorians, a microbe in living being's bloodstreams that can manipulate this... energy."
"But I... I remember hearing that Jedi are good." I paused for a moment before a little theory clicked in about Bobba's knowledge about the Force-wielding monks.
Kaminoans were still friendly with the Order and the boy would have certainly heard one of them speaks about them.
"They were good in the past with how things worked well centuries ago... but they didn't adapt to the republic's own pacing." I hummed quietly as I formed something that could coherently explain the Jedi's situation the easiest way possible. "As I said before, we are talking about glorified monks. They meditate, they preach peace but are the first ones to strike at the 'enemies of the republic' and they steal children."
The boy paled a little at this little bit. "W-What?"
"When a baby with high midichlorians is found by the Order, they are always taken away from their parents and educated back to the temple."
"B-But why? Why would they need to get them away from their families?"
"Part of their mantra goes 'there is no emotion, there is peace' and they means truly no emotions with that." I stressed the very crux that the Jedi suffered through the prequels. "Children are trained to be emotionless as to not let feelings overrule logical reasoning and push on the Dark Side."
The boy didn't ask more, his eyes lowering to the ground.
"They are dumb."
I would have smiled at those wise words if I had a mouth but limited myself to a happy nod.
The door opened once more, it was once again the receptionist. "Unit 428, the Prime Minister received an urgent call from the foreman of the Techno Union." She walked towards me and set a small communication device on the table. "He wishes to have a word with you as quickly as possible.
The device was buzzing quite madly and I didn't waste time to open up the call.
"Unit 428, it's good to see you still functioning."
"It's good to know that you have some faith in me, Wat." I snorted at the Skakoan. "Anyway, I got hold of the Army."
"I know, the Kaminoan Prime Minister seemed quite smug when he revealed 'what' was supposed to be the Republic Army during a possible war." He growled a little. "Clones! And so many of them. It would have been a slow defeat for us, that is for sure."
"Yep, it was meant to be a slow defeat." That comment seemed to irk the industrialist and fuel more his hatred for the treacherous Sith Master.
"Sidious will met a slow and painful death, I hope that will happen too."
I nodded with a cheerful whistle. "He will suffer for everything he had done in his whole life."
"Good." He paused for a moment before frowning a little. "What do you plan to do now?"
"A small revolution in a backwater planet. Nothing to worry about."
"You... what?" I could see some panic but I waved my hands in an appeasing gesture.
"I have plans to conquer peacefully a planet under some criminal warlord and convert it in a modern world." I pointed my metallic finger at him. "A world that would sell some land to some ambitious industrialist."
"You call me ambitious, but you certainly don't seem to have a limit with your thirst of power."
"That's partly incorrect." I stated calmly. "Sure, I love myself some power but.. I do stuff for fun's sake."
"You are insane." He muttered with a genuine annoyed tone. "Hopefully your insanity is balanced out by the very interesting way you twist things in our favour."
"It will work out perfectly." The call ended without any salute and... I turned to the wide-eyed Bobba.
"Who was that?"
"Wat Tambor." I stated truthfully as I stared at the ceiling calmly. "He is a trusted ally of mine, maybe ' of ours' actually."
"Oh?" The boy seemed eager to rekindle the barrage of questions but it was in that very instant that Jango returned back inside the room with a small smile.
"He bought it." I blinked at that with a skeptical expression, knowing full well that the Jedi Master was a good bluff.
"You sure he went away?"
He nodded quickly. "Had to use some old information about some former colleagues of mine's old whereabouts but he seemed to accept this without much complaint."
I nodded. "That is good."
He returned to the table and, as he seated in his former seat, he frowned. "Is there something wrong?"
"Just thinking about going for a quick holiday." I turned to the bounty hunted with a bored pose. "What do you think of sand?"
-------------------------d--d-dd--------------------d-d-dd-------------------d-d-d-d-----------------
Action will return next chapter as the Glorious Plan About The Liberation Of Tatooine (AKA G.P.A.T.L.O.T) will enter in action. What you should expect? Tribal Hordes, freedom for slaves and the decapitation of the Hutt Empire!
It's been two days since I have reached Kamino and I have enjoyed much the impressive living quarters there.
But my luck had failed me today in the worst way possible.
Depressed and furious at myself, my fuming self was staring at the smug smile plastered in Jango's face as we continued to insane standoff, one I was losing badly.
This is just ridiculous, we shouldn't have risked so much with this.
I know but... it was a gamble, one I needed for.
You and your idiotic reasoning are going to kill us one of those days.
"What do you intend to do, tin can?" My vocal box released a low growl as I stared down at my odds with no little worry.
Few feet away from the table were this was all happening, Bobba had decided to take a seat in one of the chairs of the room, his grin unnerving me further as I couldn't find a way out of that situation.
You messed up the moment you started to bet money we don't have.
I-It is not that bad-
We have an outstanding debt now and you think it is not bad?
...I think we have to rob a large bank to recover from this.
Seriously? This... this sucks big time.
"Hit."
The man nodded as he exposed the new card that added up to the few ones in my hand, forcing me to slam them on the table much to the bounty hunter's amusement.
"26. Your luck is not as good as you have boasted until now, rusty." I scoffed and crossed my arms close to my metallic chest.
"It isn't my fault I am unlucky today." The mandalorian chuckled at my petty attempt to downplay my loss.
"But it is your fault that you owe me 2 milion galactic credits."
Boredom will kill us all..
"Can you just close your eye just this once about this all?"
"And lose that large sum?" He snorted as he put the cards all in the deck. "I have 2 milion reasons not to."
...Why I am getting some Deadpool-Cable vibe here?
Maybe because one is suicidally sane while the other is insanely retarded.
Woah, no need to offends retards here.
I never felt so much betrayed by myself.
Payback is a bitch, ain't it?!
I sighed in defeat. "At least Bobba is getting a nice fund for galactic college."
Jango blinked at that comment but replied with a frown. "That is IF we avoid too much unwanted attention." His eyes narrowed on my frame. "Something your plan is going to possibly throw at us."
"Meh, that is not going to happen." I waved my hand at him in a relaxed gesture. "Nobody is prepared for what I got in my head."
Someone decided to knock in that very moment and the door opened to reveal the receptionist. "Jango, there is a Jedi here that wish to speak with you."
Obi-wan was already there? I mean, sure it had passed enough time for him to make a visit but... I hope the plan works.
We all want that.
The mandalorian gave me a quick glance and ruffled Bobba's hair as he passed near him.
The plan was technically easy and would leave the Order without footprints that conduced to Geonosis.
Lama Su had agreed to not speak of the clone army and deny that the bounty hunters had left the facilities in the past few days, denying any proof that the bounty hunter could be connected to the assassination attempt on Padmé.
The door closed quickly but I could see a glimpse of the Jedi Master, seeing how he resembled to Ewan McGregor in the movies.
"428?" I turned to Bobba, the boy giving me a curious look. "What is a Jedi?"
I blinked at the question but I could see that Jango didn't have to explain his son about the Order.
"Jedi are monks with super-powers." He frowned at my overly-simplistic depiction of the grand order but I merely nodded. "They are a group of devoted men and women that can use incredible abilities thanks to the Force."
"What is the Force?" I decided to bite down a sigh at the expected wave of questions about those terms.
"The Force is a... how should I put it.." I picked a book that was set on the desk and pulled it up.
"You see this book?" He nodded and I let it fall with a loud thud on the table. "That is gravity."
The boy launched another confused look, possibly because he couldn't see yet where I was going with my words.
"Now gravity is a factual condition, it is there. It will never fail in a fair situation, correct?" He nodded slowly and I continued. "Well the Force is pretty much a factual condition that only few people can use."
"Few people?"
"The Force can be used only by those with high quantities of Midichlorians, a microbe in living being's bloodstreams that can manipulate this... energy."
"But I... I remember hearing that Jedi are good." I paused for a moment before a little theory clicked in about Bobba's knowledge about the Force-wielding monks.
Kaminoans were still friendly with the Order and the boy would have certainly heard one of them speaks about them.
"They were good in the past with how things worked well centuries ago... but they didn't adapt to the republic's own pacing." I hummed quietly as I formed something that could coherently explain the Jedi's situation the easiest way possible. "As I said before, we are talking about glorified monks. They meditate, they preach peace but are the first ones to strike at the 'enemies of the republic' and they steal children."
The boy paled a little at this little bit. "W-What?"
"When a baby with high midichlorians is found by the Order, they are always taken away from their parents and educated back to the temple."
"B-But why? Why would they need to get them away from their families?"
"Part of their mantra goes 'there is no emotion, there is peace' and they means truly no emotions with that." I stressed the very crux that the Jedi suffered through the prequels. "Children are trained to be emotionless as to not let feelings overrule logical reasoning and push on the Dark Side."
The boy didn't ask more, his eyes lowering to the ground.
"They are dumb."
I would have smiled at those wise words if I had a mouth but limited myself to a happy nod.
The door opened once more, it was once again the receptionist. "Unit 428, the Prime Minister received an urgent call from the foreman of the Techno Union." She walked towards me and set a small communication device on the table. "He wishes to have a word with you as quickly as possible.
The device was buzzing quite madly and I didn't waste time to open up the call.
"Unit 428, it's good to see you still functioning."
"It's good to know that you have some faith in me, Wat." I snorted at the Skakoan. "Anyway, I got hold of the Army."
"I know, the Kaminoan Prime Minister seemed quite smug when he revealed 'what' was supposed to be the Republic Army during a possible war." He growled a little. "Clones! And so many of them. It would have been a slow defeat for us, that is for sure."
"Yep, it was meant to be a slow defeat." That comment seemed to irk the industrialist and fuel more his hatred for the treacherous Sith Master.
"Sidious will met a slow and painful death, I hope that will happen too."
I nodded with a cheerful whistle. "He will suffer for everything he had done in his whole life."
"Good." He paused for a moment before frowning a little. "What do you plan to do now?"
"A small revolution in a backwater planet. Nothing to worry about."
"You... what?" I could see some panic but I waved my hands in an appeasing gesture.
"I have plans to conquer peacefully a planet under some criminal warlord and convert it in a modern world." I pointed my metallic finger at him. "A world that would sell some land to some ambitious industrialist."
"You call me ambitious, but you certainly don't seem to have a limit with your thirst of power."
"That's partly incorrect." I stated calmly. "Sure, I love myself some power but.. I do stuff for fun's sake."
"You are insane." He muttered with a genuine annoyed tone. "Hopefully your insanity is balanced out by the very interesting way you twist things in our favour."
"It will work out perfectly." The call ended without any salute and... I turned to the wide-eyed Bobba.
"Who was that?"
"Wat Tambor." I stated truthfully as I stared at the ceiling calmly. "He is a trusted ally of mine, maybe ' of ours' actually."
"Oh?" The boy seemed eager to rekindle the barrage of questions but it was in that very instant that Jango returned back inside the room with a small smile.
"He bought it." I blinked at that with a skeptical expression, knowing full well that the Jedi Master was a good bluff.
"You sure he went away?"
He nodded quickly. "Had to use some old information about some former colleagues of mine's old whereabouts but he seemed to accept this without much complaint."
I nodded. "That is good."
He returned to the table and, as he seated in his former seat, he frowned. "Is there something wrong?"
"Just thinking about going for a quick holiday." I turned to the bounty hunted with a bored pose. "What do you think of sand?"
-------------------------d--d-dd--------------------d-d-dd-------------------d-d-d-d-----------------
Action will return next chapter as the Glorious Plan About The Liberation Of Tatooine (AKA G.P.A.T.L.O.T) will enter in action. What you should expect? Tribal Hordes, freedom for slaves and the decapitation of the Hutt Empire!
Star Wars 3 - ...Then we get the fuel canister... (1)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Star Wars Saga 3: ..Then we get the fuel canister...(1)
The Grand God descended from the stars.
A being devoid of flesh and mortality but a soul persisted in his core.
Mercy shall be dispensed to those who are faithful. Punishment shall be moderated for the disloyal and the enemies of The Grand God.
-Cult of Tusken, Tome of Genesis, vv. 22-24, 48-50.
------------------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d------------
We were finally in the planet with two suns and lots of heat.
I hate it! I hate this place!
Say it!
No.
You know it's true!
But I don't want to say it?
You jerk! You shall surrender to the right side of history!
"I officially hate sand."
My head snapped at Jango, the man trying to remove the particles of hatred out of one of his boots, for having unconsciously given an edge to the pesky Yellow and his disgusting Prequels' inclination.
"What?" The bounty hunter asked as he noticed my glare at him but I didn't reply, looking away and towards the very reason I had chosen this place in the various spaceports in this region.
Small huts with several masked people rushing left and right at the unexpected arrival, their warriors rallying and approaching.
"You should take the ship and go to one of those settlements." I turned to stare once more at the Mandalorian. "Think of it as a father-son bonding session."
"You are insane to think you can deal diplomatically with those savages." Then he sighed tiredly. "But if you wish to die like this I suppose I cannot stop you."
We had left Slave I back to Kamino, using Cannon Fodder for this situation, knowing well enough that using two ships would have been a... waste of fuel?
Do we actually know what kind of stuff our crib needs?
Are you seriously going to ignore that man's words?
As if I planned to die anytime soon and why getting so bothered by that. I thought we were cool with him.
Oh, I'm sorry if I am the only one there bracing for some betrayal from the bounty hunter.
He cannot betray us. We got so much on him that he knows that I would end him without a second thought.
Now that we had settled this issue, let me explain this foolish plan of mine.
Tusken Raiders are incredibly supersticious and it's easy to have a feat massively overrated by this Sand people.
I was going to use the very major point of their religious culture to get them to submit to me.
Water is sacred for them and it was considered a right solely placed upon themselves, that is why they were so earnest with their attacks on moisture farm and why they were so against any other life form in this planet.
I still don't understand how a solar-powered ice-maker and a basin are going to make this possible.
The ice-maker, which has been tinkered to release a particular set of minerals in the ice, requires solar energy to work and we are in a planet with two suns, the ice made by the machine is then exposed to the heat and melt in water.
So water is like fire was to humans for those people.
...Oddly enough that is the closest parallel we can draw between Tusken and Mankind.
I sat calmly on the warm sand and patiently stared at the group of Sand People aimed their blaster muskets right at my frame, waiting for a reaction to attack as I was way too under-equipped to be there for ill intentions.
Ignoring the confused twitch from some of the Tusken, I opened the ice-maker and removed the large slab of ice from it, placing it in the basin.
The heat was scorching and it didn't take much time for the slab to slowly getting smaller.
The group of raiders was staring at this in rapt attention, realisation seeping in their simplistic minds.
"Water." I was thankful that I had some language package installed within the body as the plan would have taken years to develop compared to the few weeks I have planned to stay here.
The bravest of the group approached the basin, giving quick glances my direction frequently as he continued to take steps towards me and, once he was in the container's proximity, crouched with a hand already touching the liquid.
He paused just a moment and then... I saw him.
The mask came off, revealing a humanoid alien that mostly resembled a human but... had a orange-like skin tonality.
I think we found Donald Trump's home planet.
SHUT UP, WE ARE GETTING FLAGGED IF YOU MAKE THIS KIND OF COMMENTS!
But it isn't political, I was just making fun of the person, ignoring his job as politician, and mocking his appearance.
Yeah but there will be people taking it way too seriously.
I mean, it's not like I prefer the others. There is crooked Hillary, commie Bernie and then.. her.
STOP!
I second Bluey there, it's a very thin line to try and touch there, let us focus on the matter at hand.
...Partypoopers.
"How did you do that?" The alien asked with awe in his expression and I pointed at the machine.
"This is a machine that can create water... out of sunrays." The being stared at the device with a shocked look and proceeded to bow desperately my direction.
I would have asked him to not do that, knowing how bad san-
Do it! SAY IT!
OK! Sand is brutal to the skin but I don't mean it as a meme from the Prequels!
It was in that moment of distraction that the rest of the group rushed by his side and committed to the same gesture of veneration.
"Oh Grand God, thank you for bestowing us with your wisdom."
....If I have to be honest, I think I might like this.
It's been few minutes since we entered in contact with the natives and we are already a deity in their eyes. I think we are going to contract a God-complex very so-
Foolish mongrel, we, the Grand God, are not delusional to actually disillusion ourselves from our greatness and wisdom!
...
..Too much?
Yep.
Dang.
As I regained control of the situation, I asked the warriors to direct me to their leader and they accepted with unsurprising glee.
The Tusken chieftain was two metres tall and quite menacing with his mask and barbed clothing but, just like his warriors, showing the machine and its workings was enough to make him as dociles as his troops.
Maybe we should moderate ourselves..
My worry was directed to the idea that now everyone was bowing respectfully in my directions as I walked around the village, trying to think how to make it better.
Now you want to back away from fame! We will be grand and... do you think there is oil waiting to be drilled around there?
And what we should do with that? Fuel oil-powered engines that don't exist in this part of the macroverse?
Sassy much? But yeah, Bluey is not being wrong with that.
Dang, if only this had happened on Earth...
We would have been rich but also prone to assassinations from foreign powers.
You are going to be always this optimistic, Bluey.
Only if you continue to be this suicidal with your mad plans.
Then yes, you are going to be a bitchy nerd.
-------------------d-d-dd---------------------------d-d-d-d----------------------d-d-d-d--------------------
Mos Elrey is one of the smallest settlement in Tatooine that, differently from major hubs like Mos Eisley, lacked a proper spaceport.
A small section of the civilised planet that was mostly controlled by a neutral group of private bounty hunters that had retired and had decided to create a haven for former colleagues.
Jango had decided to visit one of his oldest contact's bar in Mos
"Jango, old friend!" The bartender, a Rodian, let a loud laugh as he noticed the Mandalorian entering his establishment.
"Kiely, you didn't change at all, you little shit."
The two shared a chuckle and the other guests nodded towards their mutual colleague.
"It's been what, almost a decade since you have been last sighted through official channels."
"Been contracted with someone incredibly persuasive. Thankfully he wasn't invincible and perished quickly enough for my tastes."
"Had to be some scumbag if one of the most fearsome Mandalorian was this irked by him." The Rodian paused and got closer. "Were you the one who killed him?"
Jango blinked but sighed in defeat. "No. The culprit is currently my... contractor."
"Oh? Already with another job?"
"Kind of but.. I was enjoying some time with my good ol' friends and-" He pushed Bobba, the boy having taken refuge behind his father, forward and on Kiely's sight. "Bonding a little more with my son."
A chuckle broke in a laugh as the bartender was given quite the shock. "You got a heir! The Fett are going to rule forever it seems. AM I RIGHT?"
A round of chuckles ruled the moment but the Mandalorian knew well enough that it was all just a teasing attempt. "All right, you got me. My contractor might be planning something like this."
... "You are serious?" The Rodian smiled at the information. "Then your contractor is either foolishly insane or insanely foolish."
"You would be surprised even more where he asked to be left off."
The bartender nodded, waiting quite interested for the next bit from the Mandalorian.
"He asked me to leave him with some Tusken with a ice-maker and a basin. Something about 'submit' them or-"
"That is actually smart."
... "Uh?"
"You may have not been in Tatooine long enough to heard much from those pesky sand savages but the reason they are called Raiders is their thirst of conquest of any water-producing settlement."
Jango paused as slow realisation started to sink in his mind.
"He could earn their trust, but how much it would do if they are sava-"
"They are also quite religious about it, considering water sacred." Kiely blinked in his still-shocked expression. "This man is possibly a genius."
"Technically he isn't a living being-"
"You mean a droid? That is... strange, do you know whom produced it or.."
"You wouldn't believe it, Kiely." The bounty hunter stated quietly but tiredly. "He is quite the headache both directly and indirectly."
"But did he tell you what he plans to do with the tribe?" Jango nodded but decided to not spoil everything in fear of having some possible spies there.
"Changing some things, nothing that will hinder our capacity to gain contracts." He blinked once, one of his hands unconsciously ruffling Bobba's hair. "I think Tatooine is going to change for the best if I have to be honest."
"That radical? Then I hope you are right with the whole 'best change' thing as I would hate to lose my job."
"You will not, Kiely." He then stared around. "You will all get some more expensive contracts soon."
Everyone cheered at that promise, one that was pushed by someone that was trustworthy in their experience.
Boy, if only they knew how much well their life would turn...
-------------------d-d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d--d---------------d-d-d-d----------
So I will be honest: things will explode a lot in the next few chapters. Lots of *Phew* *Phew* and *Ka-Boom* left and right.
Hold tight, this ride is getting even spicier than before!
The Grand God descended from the stars.
A being devoid of flesh and mortality but a soul persisted in his core.
Mercy shall be dispensed to those who are faithful. Punishment shall be moderated for the disloyal and the enemies of The Grand God.
-Cult of Tusken, Tome of Genesis, vv. 22-24, 48-50.
------------------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d------------
We were finally in the planet with two suns and lots of heat.
I hate it! I hate this place!
Say it!
No.
You know it's true!
But I don't want to say it?
You jerk! You shall surrender to the right side of history!
"I officially hate sand."
My head snapped at Jango, the man trying to remove the particles of hatred out of one of his boots, for having unconsciously given an edge to the pesky Yellow and his disgusting Prequels' inclination.
"What?" The bounty hunter asked as he noticed my glare at him but I didn't reply, looking away and towards the very reason I had chosen this place in the various spaceports in this region.
Small huts with several masked people rushing left and right at the unexpected arrival, their warriors rallying and approaching.
"You should take the ship and go to one of those settlements." I turned to stare once more at the Mandalorian. "Think of it as a father-son bonding session."
"You are insane to think you can deal diplomatically with those savages." Then he sighed tiredly. "But if you wish to die like this I suppose I cannot stop you."
We had left Slave I back to Kamino, using Cannon Fodder for this situation, knowing well enough that using two ships would have been a... waste of fuel?
Do we actually know what kind of stuff our crib needs?
Are you seriously going to ignore that man's words?
As if I planned to die anytime soon and why getting so bothered by that. I thought we were cool with him.
Oh, I'm sorry if I am the only one there bracing for some betrayal from the bounty hunter.
He cannot betray us. We got so much on him that he knows that I would end him without a second thought.
Now that we had settled this issue, let me explain this foolish plan of mine.
Tusken Raiders are incredibly supersticious and it's easy to have a feat massively overrated by this Sand people.
I was going to use the very major point of their religious culture to get them to submit to me.
Water is sacred for them and it was considered a right solely placed upon themselves, that is why they were so earnest with their attacks on moisture farm and why they were so against any other life form in this planet.
I still don't understand how a solar-powered ice-maker and a basin are going to make this possible.
The ice-maker, which has been tinkered to release a particular set of minerals in the ice, requires solar energy to work and we are in a planet with two suns, the ice made by the machine is then exposed to the heat and melt in water.
So water is like fire was to humans for those people.
...Oddly enough that is the closest parallel we can draw between Tusken and Mankind.
I sat calmly on the warm sand and patiently stared at the group of Sand People aimed their blaster muskets right at my frame, waiting for a reaction to attack as I was way too under-equipped to be there for ill intentions.
Ignoring the confused twitch from some of the Tusken, I opened the ice-maker and removed the large slab of ice from it, placing it in the basin.
The heat was scorching and it didn't take much time for the slab to slowly getting smaller.
The group of raiders was staring at this in rapt attention, realisation seeping in their simplistic minds.
"Water." I was thankful that I had some language package installed within the body as the plan would have taken years to develop compared to the few weeks I have planned to stay here.
The bravest of the group approached the basin, giving quick glances my direction frequently as he continued to take steps towards me and, once he was in the container's proximity, crouched with a hand already touching the liquid.
He paused just a moment and then... I saw him.
The mask came off, revealing a humanoid alien that mostly resembled a human but... had a orange-like skin tonality.
I think we found Donald Trump's home planet.
SHUT UP, WE ARE GETTING FLAGGED IF YOU MAKE THIS KIND OF COMMENTS!
But it isn't political, I was just making fun of the person, ignoring his job as politician, and mocking his appearance.
Yeah but there will be people taking it way too seriously.
I mean, it's not like I prefer the others. There is crooked Hillary, commie Bernie and then.. her.
STOP!
I second Bluey there, it's a very thin line to try and touch there, let us focus on the matter at hand.
...Partypoopers.
"How did you do that?" The alien asked with awe in his expression and I pointed at the machine.
"This is a machine that can create water... out of sunrays." The being stared at the device with a shocked look and proceeded to bow desperately my direction.
I would have asked him to not do that, knowing how bad san-
Do it! SAY IT!
OK! Sand is brutal to the skin but I don't mean it as a meme from the Prequels!
It was in that moment of distraction that the rest of the group rushed by his side and committed to the same gesture of veneration.
"Oh Grand God, thank you for bestowing us with your wisdom."
....If I have to be honest, I think I might like this.
It's been few minutes since we entered in contact with the natives and we are already a deity in their eyes. I think we are going to contract a God-complex very so-
Foolish mongrel, we, the Grand God, are not delusional to actually disillusion ourselves from our greatness and wisdom!
...
..Too much?
Yep.
Dang.
As I regained control of the situation, I asked the warriors to direct me to their leader and they accepted with unsurprising glee.
The Tusken chieftain was two metres tall and quite menacing with his mask and barbed clothing but, just like his warriors, showing the machine and its workings was enough to make him as dociles as his troops.
Maybe we should moderate ourselves..
My worry was directed to the idea that now everyone was bowing respectfully in my directions as I walked around the village, trying to think how to make it better.
Now you want to back away from fame! We will be grand and... do you think there is oil waiting to be drilled around there?
And what we should do with that? Fuel oil-powered engines that don't exist in this part of the macroverse?
Sassy much? But yeah, Bluey is not being wrong with that.
Dang, if only this had happened on Earth...
We would have been rich but also prone to assassinations from foreign powers.
You are going to be always this optimistic, Bluey.
Only if you continue to be this suicidal with your mad plans.
Then yes, you are going to be a bitchy nerd.
-------------------d-d-dd---------------------------d-d-d-d----------------------d-d-d-d--------------------
Mos Elrey is one of the smallest settlement in Tatooine that, differently from major hubs like Mos Eisley, lacked a proper spaceport.
A small section of the civilised planet that was mostly controlled by a neutral group of private bounty hunters that had retired and had decided to create a haven for former colleagues.
Jango had decided to visit one of his oldest contact's bar in Mos
"Jango, old friend!" The bartender, a Rodian, let a loud laugh as he noticed the Mandalorian entering his establishment.
"Kiely, you didn't change at all, you little shit."
The two shared a chuckle and the other guests nodded towards their mutual colleague.
"It's been what, almost a decade since you have been last sighted through official channels."
"Been contracted with someone incredibly persuasive. Thankfully he wasn't invincible and perished quickly enough for my tastes."
"Had to be some scumbag if one of the most fearsome Mandalorian was this irked by him." The Rodian paused and got closer. "Were you the one who killed him?"
Jango blinked but sighed in defeat. "No. The culprit is currently my... contractor."
"Oh? Already with another job?"
"Kind of but.. I was enjoying some time with my good ol' friends and-" He pushed Bobba, the boy having taken refuge behind his father, forward and on Kiely's sight. "Bonding a little more with my son."
A chuckle broke in a laugh as the bartender was given quite the shock. "You got a heir! The Fett are going to rule forever it seems. AM I RIGHT?"
A round of chuckles ruled the moment but the Mandalorian knew well enough that it was all just a teasing attempt. "All right, you got me. My contractor might be planning something like this."
... "You are serious?" The Rodian smiled at the information. "Then your contractor is either foolishly insane or insanely foolish."
"You would be surprised even more where he asked to be left off."
The bartender nodded, waiting quite interested for the next bit from the Mandalorian.
"He asked me to leave him with some Tusken with a ice-maker and a basin. Something about 'submit' them or-"
"That is actually smart."
... "Uh?"
"You may have not been in Tatooine long enough to heard much from those pesky sand savages but the reason they are called Raiders is their thirst of conquest of any water-producing settlement."
Jango paused as slow realisation started to sink in his mind.
"He could earn their trust, but how much it would do if they are sava-"
"They are also quite religious about it, considering water sacred." Kiely blinked in his still-shocked expression. "This man is possibly a genius."
"Technically he isn't a living being-"
"You mean a droid? That is... strange, do you know whom produced it or.."
"You wouldn't believe it, Kiely." The bounty hunter stated quietly but tiredly. "He is quite the headache both directly and indirectly."
"But did he tell you what he plans to do with the tribe?" Jango nodded but decided to not spoil everything in fear of having some possible spies there.
"Changing some things, nothing that will hinder our capacity to gain contracts." He blinked once, one of his hands unconsciously ruffling Bobba's hair. "I think Tatooine is going to change for the best if I have to be honest."
"That radical? Then I hope you are right with the whole 'best change' thing as I would hate to lose my job."
"You will not, Kiely." He then stared around. "You will all get some more expensive contracts soon."
Everyone cheered at that promise, one that was pushed by someone that was trustworthy in their experience.
Boy, if only they knew how much well their life would turn...
-------------------d-d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d--d---------------d-d-d-d----------
So I will be honest: things will explode a lot in the next few chapters. Lots of *Phew* *Phew* and *Ka-Boom* left and right.
Hold tight, this ride is getting even spicier than before!
Star Wars 3 - ...Then we get the fuel canister... (2)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Explosions are a quick way to deal with any kind of opponents.
Early warfare during the Napoleonic Wars showed how effective grenades and artillery pieces were and the World Wars ended up cementing this very idea to the core of the military.
That is why, once all Tusken tribes have been contacted and given proper proof of how legit I was by getting more ice-makers to those, I had started to proceed with the next step.
It's still impressive how cheap those small-caliber laser howitzers are.
Weaponry is generally bought for galaxy-sized wars, quick battles for the capital of the planets and not prolonged fights. So large-calibers are the most common pieces.
Yeah, plus everyone needs to compensate for lacking them natural packages.
And that is coming from a 'simple' droid without any of that.
This is truly a sore reminder now that I think about it.
We are all in the same boat.. or lack of a di-
No!
Man, you are such an uptight arse.
Can it!
Listen! Let us return to the description of our grand world conquest plan.
Many would think that someone as influent as Jabba would keep most of his men rallied in the major spaceports of this desert planet. Well, if you thought that then you may have failed Tatooine 101.
Major outposts were set in the major paths that led to the cities, never inside of those.
As much as the Hutt ruled the planet, there was still some former colonial administration dealing with the standard bureaucracy.
That strategy could be quite good if used to elude Republican's inquisitions but... sucked big time when facing a major inner force of natives.
For how much primitive the Tusken were, they all had a major advantage in the form of their language.
It was a rarity to find someone capable of fully understand the ancient dialect of the Sand people and that made all of their messages encrypted and undecipherable to any of our enemies.
A coordinated strike was prepared to happen four days later, giving the tribes the time to study and train with the siege guns.
In honor of Operation Overlord, this grand plan was nicknamed T-Day as it was going to be one of the most elaborated attacks in modern galactic history... at least from what I could remember.
T-Day started beautifully as several of the assaults that I had estimated to last several hours ended almost two-three hours earlier and skyrocketed the already high morale of the small army of 40 Tusken Raiders under my direct control.
While taking the outposts was good, the main dish was conquering Jabba's palace and killing the Hutt as quickly as possible.
Hopefully we have enough time to dispatch our full force before a response from the Hutt Empire.
Truly? I think we shouldn't mind them trying to come at us.
We have two massive armies of droids and clones under our service.
But the ships are still not ready yet. We should have stuck with the Venator-class and not push for some Star Destroyer hybrids.
Large ship trumps any kind of ships right now and the Hutts are too much decentralised to truly call some major reaction. They will have to spend time and effort to concentrate a force strong enough to try and reconquer Tatooine.
But we will be ready to welcome them anyway in this planet-sized 'Nam if they want to bring the heat.
Almost twelve hours since the T-Day started, my army had reached Jabba's Palace and I was quick to notice some panicked rush among the various pig-like guards there.
We had little time to scout the area to find any possible quicker routes to reach the innermost of the building and we couldn't let Jabba escape.
The small howitzers looked like a futuristic version of the 75mm M1 Artillery Gun and were quickly aimed at the main doors.
A continuous barrage resounded for few moments as heavy laser smashed onto the meek stone doors, melting through them easily.
"Launch the gas."
Four-five grenades were thrown inside and soon a massive green cloud teared the feeble defense forming near the entrance, killing most of the pigs almost instantly.
At least they are warranting the war crime for literally working with the worst scumbag in the galaxy.
Atta boy! We finally hear some pleasant tunes from you.
Sod off.
The warriors behind me released a collective battle roar as they rushed through the smoke, their masks filtering the dangerous poisonous gas from truly damaging them.
Blaster Muskets started to mercilessly barrage the escaping Gamorreans and most of those died under the precision shots of the raiders.
"Forward! Before he runs away!"
Another roar and I would have cracked a feral smile if I had a proper mouth. The E5 was having a field day with the panicking force, especially since the blaster was developed for close quarters like the one we were making our way through.
"No mercy!"
The raiders' blitz was deadly and ruthless, any attempt to form some shield from the pigs to defend their boss was obliterated by the advancing savages.
Another set of doors was destroyed by several thermal detonators and we were presented with quite the delightful sight.
"Jabba! Nice to see you there, I hope we are not disturbing!"
The overgrown worm was glaring daggers at poor, ol' me and tried to rush with what seemed to be a blaster pistol.
"Open fire!"
The cacophony of laser demolished the criminal warlord and soon his body was left a scarred mess from the focused fire from the group.
"The worm is dead!"
Thunderous roars echoed through the now vacant palace.
An age was brought to an end!
---------------------------ddd--------------------d-d-d------------------------
"You actually pulled it through." Jango stared in visible surprise as several Tusken started to march orderly through the almost empty streets of Mos Elrey.
The locals were staring from the safety of their homes as the sand people calmly walked around the streets, no sign of true hostility from the usually murderous raiders.
"And you are making some people even shit their pants with this move of yours."
The droid chuckled as he continued to stare at something the hologram couldn't pick up. "Trust me, there is.. something that will make everyone else shit their pants."
A frown appeared on the Bounty Hunter's visage but this soon turned in shock once more when the communication fell and a loud sound echoed through the settlement.
"MEN AND WOMEN OF TATOOINE! TODAY IS A GLORIOUS DAY, ONE THAT WILL ETERNALLY LIVE IN GLORY AND JOY!"
The Mandalorian moved towards the closest window and stared at the massive Radio the raiders had placed right in the middle of the town.
"TODAY THE BLOODY AND TERRIBLE JABBA DESILIJIC TIURE, AFTER CENTURIES OF HORRIBLE RULING AND GOVERNANCE, HAS BEEN EXECUTED BY OUR REVOLUTIONARY ESTABLISHMENT.
NO MORE YOU SHALL SUFFER THE THIRST AND THE HUNGER, NO MORE YOU SHALL BE CONSIDERED SLAVES AND NO MORE YOU SHALL BE FORCED TO QUIETLY ACCEPT A TYRANT IN YOUR LIVES.
TODAY A NEW ERA STARTS IN THIS PLANET, ONE THAT WILL SEE TRUE GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT. TRUE PEACE AND JUSTICE SHALL BE ENFORCED BY A NEW CONSTITUTION CREATED UNDER MY JUST SCRUTINY."
Cheeky tincan, the bounty hunter was smirking as he could 'see' how the droid was aching in his seat while proclaiming something this massive without a joke or quip.
"WHILE MANY WOULD FIND THIS A FAKE ANNOUNCEMENT OR JUST SOME ATTEMPT FROM A FOREIGN PLANET TO EXERT THEIR POWER, WELL YOU ARE ALL WRONG. MY NAME IS SHINIHACHI AND I WILL BE THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF THIS BEAUTIFUL PLANET, REALLY BEAUTIFUL.
I PLAN TO MAKE THIS PLANET REALLY GREAT. MAKE TATOOINE FINALLY GREAT."
For some reason that very last bit sounded for some reason like a joke...
Jango shrugged and noticed that Bobba was by his side and staring at the radio too with his eyes wide open.
"D-Did he-" His hair was ruffled by his father's hand. "It seems he did take over the whole planet."
------------------d-d-d-d------------------------d-d-d-d-----------------------d--d-d-dd--------------
I can't believe you decided to put Donald Trump in this all. I thought we were on the same page about political-
But I didn't copy from Donald Trump.
...What?
He didn't! Trump's motto is 'Make America Great Again', ours is 'Make Tatooine Finally Great'.
I- You know what? Fine! Let see how far we will go until we get ourselves ousted from the office.
..Technically it will never happens.
What are you talking about?! You said that we were going to establish a democratic government.
You are mistaking free government with the democratic one, we cannot have a democracy in there.
But the people-
Deserves a chance to have a normal life. If an election was made, the candidate and winners would be old associates of Jabba. That is if we ignored the real chance of a massive civil war over the rulership of the country.
Why are you making this dictatorship sounds alright?!
I am not, I am just saying that, since there isn't a proper way to conduct a fair election, democracy cannot be applied there.
We are so going to be roasted out here-
"My Lord! We have some important news!"
I sighed as I continued to sit in the lone chair in this bloody room, trying to find a proper style for my new office room.
The lone Tusken waited for my input and I nodded at him.
"What is it?" I asked tiredly and annoyed beyond relief.
"W-We got a woman and.. a demon wishing to speak with you."
A woman and a de- oh my, I hadn't expected them to come now of all times.
"Is that so?" I turned now fully focused on the messanger. "Did they tell why they wanted to speak with me?"
"Something about... a republic, my Lord."
...
I... I don't want to do this. Not today, at least..
When even the nerd refuse to try to be diplomatic, you should know it is time to not do-
"Call them in."
Dangit!
I told you to not invite them in!
I know but we need to have a nice a proper chat to avoid some annoyances from the Republic.
I understand but... nevermind, just.. finish them quickly.
I nodded at Bluey's request and faked a yawn as I saw Natalie Portman and Hayden Christensen... and Shmi Skywalker.
I think the actress was Pernilla August-
Booooooring!
I hate you.
But! Returning to the surprise trio, I was pleased to find out I wasn't the only one shocked with the predicament.
Even the trying-to-be-stoic-but-failing-and-whining Jedi seemed to show some surprise at my appearance.
"A-A Droid!" I started to clap at the Queen of Naboo as she recoiled at my reaction.
"Indeed! And you are a human!" My hands smashed onto my iron cheeks. "What a shocking revelation."
She had the decency to blush by doing that little 'Captain Obvious' moment.
"Who is your owner, droid?" I scoffed at Padawan's cocky tone and I tilted my head with a smug aura.
"The answer is the same at the question 'Who is your father?'"
...
I don't think they saw what we were alluding.
..Is Ani going to the Dark Side.
Hopefully.
"If this is a joke for you, Droid, then-" I hushed her silence with several 'shhhh' as I sprawled in my little, bloodied chair.
"I meant 'no one', you poor souls." I clapped my hands just once and turned to Ani's GF. "Also I thought you being there was the punchline of some long political joke."
At their confused expression I decided to explain, starting with a tired sigh.
"A Jedi, his mother and his girlfriend enters the evil dictator's lair. The girlfriend is the Queen of an entire planet, not the one she is currently in, while her lover boy is part of a pseudo-religious order that condemns any form of amorous or platonic relationship."
....
I was happy I managed to make them so pale and panicked so quickly.
You are scary.
Ditto.
"Anyway, since I understand you are here to bore me, can you please.. go for your merry way out of my office?"
Padmé was the one that recovered first from that verbal stunt of mine.
"N-Not before you state your affiliations."
I would have scowled at them but.. droid issues! I was too irked to actually explain this once more.
"No one."
"The Republic-" "The Galactic Republic would impose a demilitarisation, a return to slavery to avoid the breaking of the status quo and an attempt to submit the planet back to the Hutt Empire to avoid their wrath. The answer is no, go away."
"But-" "H-He is right."
Anakin looked quite surprised by his mother's intervention while Padmé tried to convince me.
"I-It is not the first time the Republic got hold of Tatooine and.. then left us to rot."
Shmi then stared back at me. "Will you respect your own promises?"
I stood silent for few moments before nodding and replying with the most genuine tone I could muster. "I prefer to die than let my own promises be forgotten and ignored."
She smiled and bowed a little. "Thank you."
The Jedi tried to turn back his mother from going away but.. she was content from what she had got with so little words.
Maybe a change was truly going to happen finally.
----------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d--d---------------d-d-d-d-----------
It might seem like this is a good position to start galactic conquest but there is quite the risky situation at hand.
If the Republic manages to somehow muster some considerable militia, then a two-front war is going to be unavoidable.
Thankfully Techno Union and other conglomerates are 'neutral' about this new takeover and will veto any possible intervention on the matter.
Also... No, I have nothing else to say about today. Smell ya later!
Early warfare during the Napoleonic Wars showed how effective grenades and artillery pieces were and the World Wars ended up cementing this very idea to the core of the military.
That is why, once all Tusken tribes have been contacted and given proper proof of how legit I was by getting more ice-makers to those, I had started to proceed with the next step.
It's still impressive how cheap those small-caliber laser howitzers are.
Weaponry is generally bought for galaxy-sized wars, quick battles for the capital of the planets and not prolonged fights. So large-calibers are the most common pieces.
Yeah, plus everyone needs to compensate for lacking them natural packages.
And that is coming from a 'simple' droid without any of that.
This is truly a sore reminder now that I think about it.
We are all in the same boat.. or lack of a di-
No!
Man, you are such an uptight arse.
Can it!
Listen! Let us return to the description of our grand world conquest plan.
Many would think that someone as influent as Jabba would keep most of his men rallied in the major spaceports of this desert planet. Well, if you thought that then you may have failed Tatooine 101.
Major outposts were set in the major paths that led to the cities, never inside of those.
As much as the Hutt ruled the planet, there was still some former colonial administration dealing with the standard bureaucracy.
That strategy could be quite good if used to elude Republican's inquisitions but... sucked big time when facing a major inner force of natives.
For how much primitive the Tusken were, they all had a major advantage in the form of their language.
It was a rarity to find someone capable of fully understand the ancient dialect of the Sand people and that made all of their messages encrypted and undecipherable to any of our enemies.
A coordinated strike was prepared to happen four days later, giving the tribes the time to study and train with the siege guns.
In honor of Operation Overlord, this grand plan was nicknamed T-Day as it was going to be one of the most elaborated attacks in modern galactic history... at least from what I could remember.
T-Day started beautifully as several of the assaults that I had estimated to last several hours ended almost two-three hours earlier and skyrocketed the already high morale of the small army of 40 Tusken Raiders under my direct control.
While taking the outposts was good, the main dish was conquering Jabba's palace and killing the Hutt as quickly as possible.
Hopefully we have enough time to dispatch our full force before a response from the Hutt Empire.
Truly? I think we shouldn't mind them trying to come at us.
We have two massive armies of droids and clones under our service.
But the ships are still not ready yet. We should have stuck with the Venator-class and not push for some Star Destroyer hybrids.
Large ship trumps any kind of ships right now and the Hutts are too much decentralised to truly call some major reaction. They will have to spend time and effort to concentrate a force strong enough to try and reconquer Tatooine.
But we will be ready to welcome them anyway in this planet-sized 'Nam if they want to bring the heat.
Almost twelve hours since the T-Day started, my army had reached Jabba's Palace and I was quick to notice some panicked rush among the various pig-like guards there.
We had little time to scout the area to find any possible quicker routes to reach the innermost of the building and we couldn't let Jabba escape.
The small howitzers looked like a futuristic version of the 75mm M1 Artillery Gun and were quickly aimed at the main doors.
A continuous barrage resounded for few moments as heavy laser smashed onto the meek stone doors, melting through them easily.
"Launch the gas."
Four-five grenades were thrown inside and soon a massive green cloud teared the feeble defense forming near the entrance, killing most of the pigs almost instantly.
At least they are warranting the war crime for literally working with the worst scumbag in the galaxy.
Atta boy! We finally hear some pleasant tunes from you.
Sod off.
The warriors behind me released a collective battle roar as they rushed through the smoke, their masks filtering the dangerous poisonous gas from truly damaging them.
Blaster Muskets started to mercilessly barrage the escaping Gamorreans and most of those died under the precision shots of the raiders.
"Forward! Before he runs away!"
Another roar and I would have cracked a feral smile if I had a proper mouth. The E5 was having a field day with the panicking force, especially since the blaster was developed for close quarters like the one we were making our way through.
"No mercy!"
The raiders' blitz was deadly and ruthless, any attempt to form some shield from the pigs to defend their boss was obliterated by the advancing savages.
Another set of doors was destroyed by several thermal detonators and we were presented with quite the delightful sight.
"Jabba! Nice to see you there, I hope we are not disturbing!"
The overgrown worm was glaring daggers at poor, ol' me and tried to rush with what seemed to be a blaster pistol.
"Open fire!"
The cacophony of laser demolished the criminal warlord and soon his body was left a scarred mess from the focused fire from the group.
"The worm is dead!"
Thunderous roars echoed through the now vacant palace.
An age was brought to an end!
---------------------------ddd--------------------d-d-d------------------------
"You actually pulled it through." Jango stared in visible surprise as several Tusken started to march orderly through the almost empty streets of Mos Elrey.
The locals were staring from the safety of their homes as the sand people calmly walked around the streets, no sign of true hostility from the usually murderous raiders.
"And you are making some people even shit their pants with this move of yours."
The droid chuckled as he continued to stare at something the hologram couldn't pick up. "Trust me, there is.. something that will make everyone else shit their pants."
A frown appeared on the Bounty Hunter's visage but this soon turned in shock once more when the communication fell and a loud sound echoed through the settlement.
"MEN AND WOMEN OF TATOOINE! TODAY IS A GLORIOUS DAY, ONE THAT WILL ETERNALLY LIVE IN GLORY AND JOY!"
The Mandalorian moved towards the closest window and stared at the massive Radio the raiders had placed right in the middle of the town.
"TODAY THE BLOODY AND TERRIBLE JABBA DESILIJIC TIURE, AFTER CENTURIES OF HORRIBLE RULING AND GOVERNANCE, HAS BEEN EXECUTED BY OUR REVOLUTIONARY ESTABLISHMENT.
NO MORE YOU SHALL SUFFER THE THIRST AND THE HUNGER, NO MORE YOU SHALL BE CONSIDERED SLAVES AND NO MORE YOU SHALL BE FORCED TO QUIETLY ACCEPT A TYRANT IN YOUR LIVES.
TODAY A NEW ERA STARTS IN THIS PLANET, ONE THAT WILL SEE TRUE GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT. TRUE PEACE AND JUSTICE SHALL BE ENFORCED BY A NEW CONSTITUTION CREATED UNDER MY JUST SCRUTINY."
Cheeky tincan, the bounty hunter was smirking as he could 'see' how the droid was aching in his seat while proclaiming something this massive without a joke or quip.
"WHILE MANY WOULD FIND THIS A FAKE ANNOUNCEMENT OR JUST SOME ATTEMPT FROM A FOREIGN PLANET TO EXERT THEIR POWER, WELL YOU ARE ALL WRONG. MY NAME IS SHINIHACHI AND I WILL BE THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF THIS BEAUTIFUL PLANET, REALLY BEAUTIFUL.
I PLAN TO MAKE THIS PLANET REALLY GREAT. MAKE TATOOINE FINALLY GREAT."
For some reason that very last bit sounded for some reason like a joke...
Jango shrugged and noticed that Bobba was by his side and staring at the radio too with his eyes wide open.
"D-Did he-" His hair was ruffled by his father's hand. "It seems he did take over the whole planet."
------------------d-d-d-d------------------------d-d-d-d-----------------------d--d-d-dd--------------
I can't believe you decided to put Donald Trump in this all. I thought we were on the same page about political-
But I didn't copy from Donald Trump.
...What?
He didn't! Trump's motto is 'Make America Great Again', ours is 'Make Tatooine Finally Great'.
I- You know what? Fine! Let see how far we will go until we get ourselves ousted from the office.
..Technically it will never happens.
What are you talking about?! You said that we were going to establish a democratic government.
You are mistaking free government with the democratic one, we cannot have a democracy in there.
But the people-
Deserves a chance to have a normal life. If an election was made, the candidate and winners would be old associates of Jabba. That is if we ignored the real chance of a massive civil war over the rulership of the country.
Why are you making this dictatorship sounds alright?!
I am not, I am just saying that, since there isn't a proper way to conduct a fair election, democracy cannot be applied there.
We are so going to be roasted out here-
"My Lord! We have some important news!"
I sighed as I continued to sit in the lone chair in this bloody room, trying to find a proper style for my new office room.
The lone Tusken waited for my input and I nodded at him.
"What is it?" I asked tiredly and annoyed beyond relief.
"W-We got a woman and.. a demon wishing to speak with you."
A woman and a de- oh my, I hadn't expected them to come now of all times.
"Is that so?" I turned now fully focused on the messanger. "Did they tell why they wanted to speak with me?"
"Something about... a republic, my Lord."
...
I... I don't want to do this. Not today, at least..
When even the nerd refuse to try to be diplomatic, you should know it is time to not do-
"Call them in."
Dangit!
I told you to not invite them in!
I know but we need to have a nice a proper chat to avoid some annoyances from the Republic.
I understand but... nevermind, just.. finish them quickly.
I nodded at Bluey's request and faked a yawn as I saw Natalie Portman and Hayden Christensen... and Shmi Skywalker.
I think the actress was Pernilla August-
Booooooring!
I hate you.
But! Returning to the surprise trio, I was pleased to find out I wasn't the only one shocked with the predicament.
Even the trying-to-be-stoic-but-failing-and-whining Jedi seemed to show some surprise at my appearance.
"A-A Droid!" I started to clap at the Queen of Naboo as she recoiled at my reaction.
"Indeed! And you are a human!" My hands smashed onto my iron cheeks. "What a shocking revelation."
She had the decency to blush by doing that little 'Captain Obvious' moment.
"Who is your owner, droid?" I scoffed at Padawan's cocky tone and I tilted my head with a smug aura.
"The answer is the same at the question 'Who is your father?'"
...
I don't think they saw what we were alluding.
..Is Ani going to the Dark Side.
Hopefully.
"If this is a joke for you, Droid, then-" I hushed her silence with several 'shhhh' as I sprawled in my little, bloodied chair.
"I meant 'no one', you poor souls." I clapped my hands just once and turned to Ani's GF. "Also I thought you being there was the punchline of some long political joke."
At their confused expression I decided to explain, starting with a tired sigh.
"A Jedi, his mother and his girlfriend enters the evil dictator's lair. The girlfriend is the Queen of an entire planet, not the one she is currently in, while her lover boy is part of a pseudo-religious order that condemns any form of amorous or platonic relationship."
....
I was happy I managed to make them so pale and panicked so quickly.
You are scary.
Ditto.
"Anyway, since I understand you are here to bore me, can you please.. go for your merry way out of my office?"
Padmé was the one that recovered first from that verbal stunt of mine.
"N-Not before you state your affiliations."
I would have scowled at them but.. droid issues! I was too irked to actually explain this once more.
"No one."
"The Republic-" "The Galactic Republic would impose a demilitarisation, a return to slavery to avoid the breaking of the status quo and an attempt to submit the planet back to the Hutt Empire to avoid their wrath. The answer is no, go away."
"But-" "H-He is right."
Anakin looked quite surprised by his mother's intervention while Padmé tried to convince me.
"I-It is not the first time the Republic got hold of Tatooine and.. then left us to rot."
Shmi then stared back at me. "Will you respect your own promises?"
I stood silent for few moments before nodding and replying with the most genuine tone I could muster. "I prefer to die than let my own promises be forgotten and ignored."
She smiled and bowed a little. "Thank you."
The Jedi tried to turn back his mother from going away but.. she was content from what she had got with so little words.
Maybe a change was truly going to happen finally.
----------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d--d---------------d-d-d-d-----------
It might seem like this is a good position to start galactic conquest but there is quite the risky situation at hand.
If the Republic manages to somehow muster some considerable militia, then a two-front war is going to be unavoidable.
Thankfully Techno Union and other conglomerates are 'neutral' about this new takeover and will veto any possible intervention on the matter.
Also... No, I have nothing else to say about today. Smell ya later!
Star Wars 3 - ...Then we get the fuel canister... (3)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
First week of being the glorious leader of Tatooine and I was already dealing with the perilous mountains that were made of paper and words.
Paperwork is the bane of every ruler's existance but... it's a necessary evil.
But it is still boooooring.
The process wasn't as annoying as it would have been if I had been a non-droid, my body capable of hardly feeling some strain with this kind of activities but this didn't mean I was scot free from the draining effect paperwork has on one mind.
The first thing that had to be done was an official census of the people of this planet and I was thankful the old administration had kept something similar lying around.
There was an outdated census and a recently-updated slaves' list that helped up in finding out whom lived where.
A process that would take a week or two to complete but I was already moving with my plans of power consolidation.
That is why a state intevention policy was applied to the rudimentary economy of the planet and several of the activities that had been under the control of slavers were seized, furnished with proper products and given to acceptable candidates to administer them.
It would have been quite difficult to pull this up but that is where I started to think military-wise what to do with the militia I had.
After contacting Jango again, I managed to get in touch with some former bounty hunters quite eager to get some money.
Some of them were even gleeful at the idea of having some simpler job that reminded them of their former operations and they were overall pleased with the plan I had for the Military Academy that was being established in Mos Eisley.
The premise of the military complex that was picked had been a former military outpost of the ancient colonial militia that just needed some cleaning and some adjustement in some of the sections of the building.
We are sure embracing the dictator's role quickly..
It is because we know how to rule and-
We don't and that is the horrible thing! We have never held a political seat, we never studied for the job-
But we did play Paradox Interactive's games! I think that is a good enough place where to learn how to rule.
Those are only games-
We killed Dooku with wine and I think that counts as a classic Crusader King 2 assassination.
You-
We also led a special operation that resembled much of those funny ones in Hearts of Iron IV.
I-
We are also in a scifi scenario and that is connected to Stellaris.
You know what? Do whatever you wish for.. just don't kill anyone innocent.
Don't worry! This is not going to end like a Tropico game!
That isn't a game from PI!
Next subject of the first week, education and recreative places.
Two schools were operative three days after they were commisioned, the teachers being individuals that were experienced with the subject and didn't require a textbook to teach.
A major boon for a leader that was using a very limited budget for his grandiose projects.
To solve the issue of hunger and thirst, I decided to introduce Self-Service cantinas in several spaceports, seeing quite the interesting results in the following few days.
Activities in the streets seemed to almost revived as large crowdes walked around happily, some to go to their work while others were merely enjoying the nice day.
What should we do with the unemployed former slaves?
That is a good question. What should we do with them..
Wat had been contacted and to say that he was pleased with the progress I had achieved would be underrating his reaction. Baktoid, BlasTech and other important dealers within Techno Union were informed of this development too and about the low tariffs set for the industries that would accept the unemployed locals in the newest facilities.
There were already several emissaries on their way but it would take a full day before they would reach Tatooine and that left most of the people without something to do.
The solution was the newest festivity called 'Freedom Day' which was collocated the day following 'Liberation Day'.
While the Liberation Day celebrated the end of the Hutt's dominance on Tatooine, Freedom Day was meant to celebrate the offical end of slavery and would see a festival with games and spectacles where everyone was invited to witness.
I suppose this is like the 'Hold a Feast' kind of solution from Crusader Kings 2..
You are finally warming up to us! Good!
I was actually remembering that the decision could easily backfire on the user.
Nope! Still the usual optimistic.
There were still some issues I found myself unable to truly solve, one of them being the integration of the Tusken in the major spaceports without getting some conflict between natives and colonials.
While the Sand People had learnt to accept my orders, the same wasn't for the people living in the major hubs. One small mistake and rebellions were going to pop like popcorn.
Mhhh, I miss them-
Don't! It's already difficult trying to cope the lack of proper body needs, I don't need to be reminded so easily of food.
Maybe we could find some way to.. leave this body?
As much as tempting that sounds, that would leave me the most vulnerable in this universe and that is a big no-no considering that we pissed off Palpatine.
Actually, what are we supposed to do now that the Republic knows about our existance?
We do what we do best. We play the blame game.
I had planned to wait for an offical attempt to call my little coup out but I decided against it when a small and devious idea made its way in my mind.
The communication device buzzed as I waited for the other side of the call to answer and a small *bzzt* revealed a little green creature, frowning in the hologram.
"Am I speaking with Grand Master Yoda?"
------------------------dd-d-d----------------------------d-d-d-d------------------------
Ryloth
Cham Syndulla aimed his Blaster at the two Gamorreans keeping their assault at bay.
Every since the news of Jabba's death had reached the homeworld of the Twi'leks, the Resistance had rekindled the rebellions around the whole planets against the now-headless Hutt administration.
Most of the attacks were going fine but the leader of the freedom fighters spotted a major issue, one caused by the lack of proper preparation and equipment.
Losses were almost as much as the more numerous guards were and medical instruments were something his group had planned to bring back so soon.
"Sir! They are around us."
A foul word escaped his mouth as he tried to find another position were to hide from the enemy's shots.
Two more of his group fell on the ground, burning sounds reaching his ears as he prepared to make this his last stand.
He closed his eyes and prayed for a miracle to happen, for their people to be finally free from the yoke of the Hutts.
Powerful explosions followed his last preaching, fire engulfing the approaching Gamorreans as a volley from unknown blasters teared down the remaining forces of the Hutt Empire in the area.
Sounds of metallic footsteps caused a renewed surge of dread. The slavers were using droids?!
Indeed several droids started to rush the area, the tallest of them all, grey and much more human-like, crouched near him. "Cham Syndulla?"
The Twi'lek blinked but then nodded, confused by this development. "We are here to bring you and your men and women to safety."
"S-Safety? Whom are you working for?"
The droid was about to leave but paused at the question. "We are allied with the newest government in Tatooine. The Governor-General says that 'the enemy of my enemy is my friend'."
Cham took the helping hand from the droid and nodded. "I see... then tell your leader that the Resistance is willingfully accepting this gracious offer."
The Rebellion renewed its strength as several others droid battalions were deployed in the major fighting spots.
------------------d-d-d-d-----------------------d-d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d-d-------------
"Sir! We made contacts with Cham Syndulla!" Wat tilted his head at the monitors showing the various frontlines the droid were intervening on Ryloth.
The planet was rich and the foreman hadn't been shy in the past to voice his claim over the planet, but now there was an opportunity that sounded appealing but also disheartening.
While his 'helping hand' wasn't going to conquer the whole planet for him to rule, he would still get a hefty series of concessions thanks to his contribution in the Civil War, enough to gain twice the resources spent in this war.
Yes, this was truly a bittersweet victory but... maybe this was fine.
Afterall there was no sign of true danger to his life as of now.
He glanced at the Coruscant News with a gleeful expression, the greatest treat having been displaying there for quite few hours.
"Supreme Chancellor Sheev Palpatine found missing after a Jedi Inquiry posed to the Senate during an emergency meeting!"
The old fool had been dethroned and it was going to be a matter of time before he meet a just and rightful end.
------------------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-------------
This one is particularly short and I intend to upload a second chapter. A few more for Star Wars and then we move to... another universe which isn't particularly used in this kind of stories for... reasons. Reasons about being too boring. (Maybe it will be liked there but... I will be fine if I leave some confused.)
Paperwork is the bane of every ruler's existance but... it's a necessary evil.
But it is still boooooring.
The process wasn't as annoying as it would have been if I had been a non-droid, my body capable of hardly feeling some strain with this kind of activities but this didn't mean I was scot free from the draining effect paperwork has on one mind.
The first thing that had to be done was an official census of the people of this planet and I was thankful the old administration had kept something similar lying around.
There was an outdated census and a recently-updated slaves' list that helped up in finding out whom lived where.
A process that would take a week or two to complete but I was already moving with my plans of power consolidation.
That is why a state intevention policy was applied to the rudimentary economy of the planet and several of the activities that had been under the control of slavers were seized, furnished with proper products and given to acceptable candidates to administer them.
It would have been quite difficult to pull this up but that is where I started to think military-wise what to do with the militia I had.
After contacting Jango again, I managed to get in touch with some former bounty hunters quite eager to get some money.
Some of them were even gleeful at the idea of having some simpler job that reminded them of their former operations and they were overall pleased with the plan I had for the Military Academy that was being established in Mos Eisley.
The premise of the military complex that was picked had been a former military outpost of the ancient colonial militia that just needed some cleaning and some adjustement in some of the sections of the building.
We are sure embracing the dictator's role quickly..
It is because we know how to rule and-
We don't and that is the horrible thing! We have never held a political seat, we never studied for the job-
But we did play Paradox Interactive's games! I think that is a good enough place where to learn how to rule.
Those are only games-
We killed Dooku with wine and I think that counts as a classic Crusader King 2 assassination.
You-
We also led a special operation that resembled much of those funny ones in Hearts of Iron IV.
I-
We are also in a scifi scenario and that is connected to Stellaris.
You know what? Do whatever you wish for.. just don't kill anyone innocent.
Don't worry! This is not going to end like a Tropico game!
That isn't a game from PI!
Next subject of the first week, education and recreative places.
Two schools were operative three days after they were commisioned, the teachers being individuals that were experienced with the subject and didn't require a textbook to teach.
A major boon for a leader that was using a very limited budget for his grandiose projects.
To solve the issue of hunger and thirst, I decided to introduce Self-Service cantinas in several spaceports, seeing quite the interesting results in the following few days.
Activities in the streets seemed to almost revived as large crowdes walked around happily, some to go to their work while others were merely enjoying the nice day.
What should we do with the unemployed former slaves?
That is a good question. What should we do with them..
Wat had been contacted and to say that he was pleased with the progress I had achieved would be underrating his reaction. Baktoid, BlasTech and other important dealers within Techno Union were informed of this development too and about the low tariffs set for the industries that would accept the unemployed locals in the newest facilities.
There were already several emissaries on their way but it would take a full day before they would reach Tatooine and that left most of the people without something to do.
The solution was the newest festivity called 'Freedom Day' which was collocated the day following 'Liberation Day'.
While the Liberation Day celebrated the end of the Hutt's dominance on Tatooine, Freedom Day was meant to celebrate the offical end of slavery and would see a festival with games and spectacles where everyone was invited to witness.
I suppose this is like the 'Hold a Feast' kind of solution from Crusader Kings 2..
You are finally warming up to us! Good!
I was actually remembering that the decision could easily backfire on the user.
Nope! Still the usual optimistic.
There were still some issues I found myself unable to truly solve, one of them being the integration of the Tusken in the major spaceports without getting some conflict between natives and colonials.
While the Sand People had learnt to accept my orders, the same wasn't for the people living in the major hubs. One small mistake and rebellions were going to pop like popcorn.
Mhhh, I miss them-
Don't! It's already difficult trying to cope the lack of proper body needs, I don't need to be reminded so easily of food.
Maybe we could find some way to.. leave this body?
As much as tempting that sounds, that would leave me the most vulnerable in this universe and that is a big no-no considering that we pissed off Palpatine.
Actually, what are we supposed to do now that the Republic knows about our existance?
We do what we do best. We play the blame game.
I had planned to wait for an offical attempt to call my little coup out but I decided against it when a small and devious idea made its way in my mind.
The communication device buzzed as I waited for the other side of the call to answer and a small *bzzt* revealed a little green creature, frowning in the hologram.
"Am I speaking with Grand Master Yoda?"
------------------------dd-d-d----------------------------d-d-d-d------------------------
Ryloth
Cham Syndulla aimed his Blaster at the two Gamorreans keeping their assault at bay.
Every since the news of Jabba's death had reached the homeworld of the Twi'leks, the Resistance had rekindled the rebellions around the whole planets against the now-headless Hutt administration.
Most of the attacks were going fine but the leader of the freedom fighters spotted a major issue, one caused by the lack of proper preparation and equipment.
Losses were almost as much as the more numerous guards were and medical instruments were something his group had planned to bring back so soon.
"Sir! They are around us."
A foul word escaped his mouth as he tried to find another position were to hide from the enemy's shots.
Two more of his group fell on the ground, burning sounds reaching his ears as he prepared to make this his last stand.
He closed his eyes and prayed for a miracle to happen, for their people to be finally free from the yoke of the Hutts.
Powerful explosions followed his last preaching, fire engulfing the approaching Gamorreans as a volley from unknown blasters teared down the remaining forces of the Hutt Empire in the area.
Sounds of metallic footsteps caused a renewed surge of dread. The slavers were using droids?!
Indeed several droids started to rush the area, the tallest of them all, grey and much more human-like, crouched near him. "Cham Syndulla?"
The Twi'lek blinked but then nodded, confused by this development. "We are here to bring you and your men and women to safety."
"S-Safety? Whom are you working for?"
The droid was about to leave but paused at the question. "We are allied with the newest government in Tatooine. The Governor-General says that 'the enemy of my enemy is my friend'."
Cham took the helping hand from the droid and nodded. "I see... then tell your leader that the Resistance is willingfully accepting this gracious offer."
The Rebellion renewed its strength as several others droid battalions were deployed in the major fighting spots.
------------------d-d-d-d-----------------------d-d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d-d-------------
"Sir! We made contacts with Cham Syndulla!" Wat tilted his head at the monitors showing the various frontlines the droid were intervening on Ryloth.
The planet was rich and the foreman hadn't been shy in the past to voice his claim over the planet, but now there was an opportunity that sounded appealing but also disheartening.
While his 'helping hand' wasn't going to conquer the whole planet for him to rule, he would still get a hefty series of concessions thanks to his contribution in the Civil War, enough to gain twice the resources spent in this war.
Yes, this was truly a bittersweet victory but... maybe this was fine.
Afterall there was no sign of true danger to his life as of now.
He glanced at the Coruscant News with a gleeful expression, the greatest treat having been displaying there for quite few hours.
"Supreme Chancellor Sheev Palpatine found missing after a Jedi Inquiry posed to the Senate during an emergency meeting!"
The old fool had been dethroned and it was going to be a matter of time before he meet a just and rightful end.
------------------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-------------
This one is particularly short and I intend to upload a second chapter. A few more for Star Wars and then we move to... another universe which isn't particularly used in this kind of stories for... reasons. Reasons about being too boring. (Maybe it will be liked there but... I will be fine if I leave some confused.)
Star Wars 4: ...And finally we let the Powderkeg explode!(1)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Coruscant
The Senate was a cacophony of dissonance and indecision, Wilhuff Tarkin noted as a grim sigh left his mouth.
It was quite displeasing that whom he had believed to be a good man with the right mindset had turned out to be one of the worst scumbags in the galaxy, Palpatine having acted around his ambitions and playing with them to use him where he wanted a loyal pawn.
He looked at his hands and blinked. His role as Governor had been mostly backed by the former Supreme Chancellor as a favour from having helped in bringing down Valorum not so long ago.
But now the castle of cards was falling and the Tarkin had to take a drastic decision. He had been called much earlier to Coruscant to speak with some influential members of the Trade Faction within the Senate, one of the major groups and the very ones that could have possibly orchestrated Palpatine's fall from grace.
Nice manners and a delicious tea did quite the opposite of what they had expected as Wilhuff knew of the dangers of politics, even through most of his experience came from the military service.
The proposal that was advanced had sounded quite ridiculous, insane even but the mere idea of becoming the Supreme Chancellor sounded like a dream becoming true for him. He had dreams, dreams about repelling some of the more ugly aspects of the Ruusan Reforms, to offer once more the chance to have a standing army that could help the Republic against any possible danger to it.
He had heard of the Tatooine Revolution, one that was starting to spread like a plague.
Ryloth and other planets that had been exploited by the Hutts were now joining arms in a single banner to destroy the criminal empire that had for so long been a thorn to the Galactic Republic.
As a militarman, Tarkin didn't hide his interest in knowing the identity of the newest leader of the desert planet, to learn more about the mind that had planned such precise and quick strike with so little equipment.
Having served in the very ill-equipped Outland Regions Security Force, the Governor had been the first one to face the issue of the space raiders with the scarce resources he had and meeting someone that had dealt with something similar to his own experience... felt like a good idea in his head.
Plus it would be a good idea to side with the rebels than creating an unpopular second front and join unofficially on the Hutts' side.
That is why he knew he would win if he accepted the idea of becoming the newest Supreme Chancellor. He would have the Trade Faction, the Military Faction and the public opinion to form a strong majority for his mandates.
The issue came about the reasons why he was chosen as the right candidate. The emissaries had been quite nervous at the question and had played their words cautiously around it without properly addressing it.
Tarkin groaned as once more Senator Amidala of Naboo spoke about the Tatooine's argument.
He could understand her concerned tone and he knew that she was playing egregiously the political game.. but he could also see that she was failing to grasp the real subject of this sitting.
Generally during a sitting meant to discuss internal matters it isn't advised to speak about non-related issues and the woman was slowly making her standing there minor than it was few moments earlier.
After several minutes of interventions from various senators, Mas Amedda called for order, the Changrian having once more resumed the role of Steward of the Senate.
The candidates' names were exposed and Wilhuff had to bit down a chagrin when his name was revealed. Backing down would be a major blow for his career, may it be civilian or military, as he would be seen as a man without a clear determination in action.
His attention slowly slipped away from the central spot and to his communication device, the machine buzzing loudly until the human pressed its main button.
Strangely enough no hologram of the caller was shown but someone spoke nonetheless. "Am I speaking with Wilhuff Tarkin?"
The man paused and sighed. "Indeed and I suppose you are one of those emissaries from the Trade Faction."
The voice on the other side hummed quietly, then replied. "The answer is a yes and no." Tarkin frowned at the response but the voice was far from over. "I am affiliated with them but in no shape or form I work under them."
"Then if you would please go right to the point. The first candidate has just finished his discussion and-"
"I was the one that proposed you as our candidate."
The interruption was pardoned almost instantly as the human was pleased to know that he was discussing with someone that had the answers to his question.
"Then please explain why you decided to push for my name..."
"Shinihachi, but you might know me better as the new Governor-General of Tatooine."
"You are the one that killed the Hutt leader?" This was so sudden! How could he have expected this kind of situation so early on and so unpredictably?
"That is correct!" The voice let a pleased note influence his words. "But I think we were discussing about you and not dead worms."
Tarkin blinked and nodded as the following explanation was surely going to have the decisive impact on his decision on the candidacy.
"I chose you.. because I know you would do the job perfectly." This time the hologram worked but it was showing a file with several informations about him. "You have both an administrative and military education, have a strong backbone even under pressure and you are loyal to the Republic."
"But then why would you chose me if I am loyal to the very government you decided to not ally with-"
"Because it is currently impossible."
...What?
"The current state of laws regarding Pro-Republic administrations limit the formation of defensive groups, I think you know about Ruusan and his blasted reforms."
"Oh trust me, I do know about them.." But while his words were dipped in venom at the mentioned reforms, the Governor's lips twitched in a smile as he caught on the hidden meaning. "You wish to remove those before joining?"
"That is the first thing.. but I think you can guess why I am so 'nervous' from actually approaching the current political system."
"Too much bureaucracy and too many pacifists in our folds, this political body is more a corpse than else."
"That is good to hear! I hope I have satisfied your curiousity and made you a little more eager of this opportunity."
"You did, Shinihachi!" The human was now grinning with a predatorial glint in his eyes. "But I hope we will enjoy a meeting to confirm some of our mutual objectives."
"That is going to be possible but I hope you are going to be ready for some funny surprise."
The call ended and Tarkin let loose a small sigh as he noticed that someone was knocking by the door. "Yes?"
"Governor, it is your turn to speak." Wilhuff smiled at this and nodded at his decision.
"Understood." He stood up and walked closer to the microphone.
The silence of the entire political room was... deafening and the human had to sigh again before starting.
"Senators of the Galactic Republic. While I can assume that my sudden partecipation might have surprised most of you as I have been quite a silent figure since my first major role in the Eriadu Trade Summit, I can assure you all this request of mine is not out of justice or passion."
He paused for a moment and his smile accentuated when he noticed he had fully ensnared their full attention onto him.
"It was duty. Duty to the Republic, duty to the Republic's people and.. duty to those who never got the chance to be called sons and daughters of this democracy. This isn't just a mere reference to the recent revolts in Tatooine and Ryloth, this is a reference to the past inactivity protracted by my predecessors over the Hutts and other organisation administering lands lawfully considered of the Republic."
"And how do you wish to bring this to fruition, Governor Tarkin?" Mas Amedda asked in a simple tone, drawing even more attention on the candidate.
"I wish to bring back to attention one of the oldest reformations of our glorious Republic that has been left untouched even in those times of darkness. I wish to examine the possibility to alter the limits of the Galactic Army and-"
"You wish to bring war in the Galaxy!"
Tarkin turned his eyes to look at the upstart that had interrupted his explanation, glaring at the Senator from Naboo.
"Of course not, Senator Amidala, that would be impossible for me to do so."
The cryptic sentence managed in its intention to surprise the woman as Tarkin explained what he meant with his candid but concise tone.
"I cannot bring war when there is one currently within our borders. One against the Republic."
"So you recognise that Tatooine-"
"Was lost to the Hutts centuries ago and we had nothing to send and take it back." His tone strengthened as his annoyance was growing towards the impudent senator.
"We had been at war with the Hutts, with the raiders, with the slavers, with everyone that went against the Republic and its laws but we never considered to truly fight back. We left the people of the Republic to rot in those painful lives, to march aimlessly forward with a single question in their mind." He drew a breath before continuing. "Why nobody cares?"
Wilhuff blinked and stared around the Senate, surprised that he had managed to silence the entire political body with his own line of thoughts, with his genuine plans, with what he felt was needed to be said to everyone.
A clap, then two, then ten and soon it became a standing ovation from the entire room. Tarkin let just a small smile regally reply to the positive reaction from the politicians, gleeful at the support he was going to receive.
But by the end of the day, the means mattered little. The Republic needed new life and Tarkin was willing to die for the government to return to be a beacon of freedom and democracy!
------------------------d-d-dd--d--------------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d---------------
Surprisingly enough Tarkin was quite the masterful politician, that is why Palpatine had him assigned the farthest possible from Coruscant, fearing for a possible betrayal from him. Plus he is quite lively because his son is still alive and well.
Sadly not much from our nutty bot this chapter, but I promise you quite the chapter with some galactic conquering next time!
The Senate was a cacophony of dissonance and indecision, Wilhuff Tarkin noted as a grim sigh left his mouth.
It was quite displeasing that whom he had believed to be a good man with the right mindset had turned out to be one of the worst scumbags in the galaxy, Palpatine having acted around his ambitions and playing with them to use him where he wanted a loyal pawn.
He looked at his hands and blinked. His role as Governor had been mostly backed by the former Supreme Chancellor as a favour from having helped in bringing down Valorum not so long ago.
But now the castle of cards was falling and the Tarkin had to take a drastic decision. He had been called much earlier to Coruscant to speak with some influential members of the Trade Faction within the Senate, one of the major groups and the very ones that could have possibly orchestrated Palpatine's fall from grace.
Nice manners and a delicious tea did quite the opposite of what they had expected as Wilhuff knew of the dangers of politics, even through most of his experience came from the military service.
The proposal that was advanced had sounded quite ridiculous, insane even but the mere idea of becoming the Supreme Chancellor sounded like a dream becoming true for him. He had dreams, dreams about repelling some of the more ugly aspects of the Ruusan Reforms, to offer once more the chance to have a standing army that could help the Republic against any possible danger to it.
He had heard of the Tatooine Revolution, one that was starting to spread like a plague.
Ryloth and other planets that had been exploited by the Hutts were now joining arms in a single banner to destroy the criminal empire that had for so long been a thorn to the Galactic Republic.
As a militarman, Tarkin didn't hide his interest in knowing the identity of the newest leader of the desert planet, to learn more about the mind that had planned such precise and quick strike with so little equipment.
Having served in the very ill-equipped Outland Regions Security Force, the Governor had been the first one to face the issue of the space raiders with the scarce resources he had and meeting someone that had dealt with something similar to his own experience... felt like a good idea in his head.
Plus it would be a good idea to side with the rebels than creating an unpopular second front and join unofficially on the Hutts' side.
That is why he knew he would win if he accepted the idea of becoming the newest Supreme Chancellor. He would have the Trade Faction, the Military Faction and the public opinion to form a strong majority for his mandates.
The issue came about the reasons why he was chosen as the right candidate. The emissaries had been quite nervous at the question and had played their words cautiously around it without properly addressing it.
Tarkin groaned as once more Senator Amidala of Naboo spoke about the Tatooine's argument.
He could understand her concerned tone and he knew that she was playing egregiously the political game.. but he could also see that she was failing to grasp the real subject of this sitting.
Generally during a sitting meant to discuss internal matters it isn't advised to speak about non-related issues and the woman was slowly making her standing there minor than it was few moments earlier.
After several minutes of interventions from various senators, Mas Amedda called for order, the Changrian having once more resumed the role of Steward of the Senate.
The candidates' names were exposed and Wilhuff had to bit down a chagrin when his name was revealed. Backing down would be a major blow for his career, may it be civilian or military, as he would be seen as a man without a clear determination in action.
His attention slowly slipped away from the central spot and to his communication device, the machine buzzing loudly until the human pressed its main button.
Strangely enough no hologram of the caller was shown but someone spoke nonetheless. "Am I speaking with Wilhuff Tarkin?"
The man paused and sighed. "Indeed and I suppose you are one of those emissaries from the Trade Faction."
The voice on the other side hummed quietly, then replied. "The answer is a yes and no." Tarkin frowned at the response but the voice was far from over. "I am affiliated with them but in no shape or form I work under them."
"Then if you would please go right to the point. The first candidate has just finished his discussion and-"
"I was the one that proposed you as our candidate."
The interruption was pardoned almost instantly as the human was pleased to know that he was discussing with someone that had the answers to his question.
"Then please explain why you decided to push for my name..."
"Shinihachi, but you might know me better as the new Governor-General of Tatooine."
"You are the one that killed the Hutt leader?" This was so sudden! How could he have expected this kind of situation so early on and so unpredictably?
"That is correct!" The voice let a pleased note influence his words. "But I think we were discussing about you and not dead worms."
Tarkin blinked and nodded as the following explanation was surely going to have the decisive impact on his decision on the candidacy.
"I chose you.. because I know you would do the job perfectly." This time the hologram worked but it was showing a file with several informations about him. "You have both an administrative and military education, have a strong backbone even under pressure and you are loyal to the Republic."
"But then why would you chose me if I am loyal to the very government you decided to not ally with-"
"Because it is currently impossible."
...What?
"The current state of laws regarding Pro-Republic administrations limit the formation of defensive groups, I think you know about Ruusan and his blasted reforms."
"Oh trust me, I do know about them.." But while his words were dipped in venom at the mentioned reforms, the Governor's lips twitched in a smile as he caught on the hidden meaning. "You wish to remove those before joining?"
"That is the first thing.. but I think you can guess why I am so 'nervous' from actually approaching the current political system."
"Too much bureaucracy and too many pacifists in our folds, this political body is more a corpse than else."
"That is good to hear! I hope I have satisfied your curiousity and made you a little more eager of this opportunity."
"You did, Shinihachi!" The human was now grinning with a predatorial glint in his eyes. "But I hope we will enjoy a meeting to confirm some of our mutual objectives."
"That is going to be possible but I hope you are going to be ready for some funny surprise."
The call ended and Tarkin let loose a small sigh as he noticed that someone was knocking by the door. "Yes?"
"Governor, it is your turn to speak." Wilhuff smiled at this and nodded at his decision.
"Understood." He stood up and walked closer to the microphone.
The silence of the entire political room was... deafening and the human had to sigh again before starting.
"Senators of the Galactic Republic. While I can assume that my sudden partecipation might have surprised most of you as I have been quite a silent figure since my first major role in the Eriadu Trade Summit, I can assure you all this request of mine is not out of justice or passion."
He paused for a moment and his smile accentuated when he noticed he had fully ensnared their full attention onto him.
"It was duty. Duty to the Republic, duty to the Republic's people and.. duty to those who never got the chance to be called sons and daughters of this democracy. This isn't just a mere reference to the recent revolts in Tatooine and Ryloth, this is a reference to the past inactivity protracted by my predecessors over the Hutts and other organisation administering lands lawfully considered of the Republic."
"And how do you wish to bring this to fruition, Governor Tarkin?" Mas Amedda asked in a simple tone, drawing even more attention on the candidate.
"I wish to bring back to attention one of the oldest reformations of our glorious Republic that has been left untouched even in those times of darkness. I wish to examine the possibility to alter the limits of the Galactic Army and-"
"You wish to bring war in the Galaxy!"
Tarkin turned his eyes to look at the upstart that had interrupted his explanation, glaring at the Senator from Naboo.
"Of course not, Senator Amidala, that would be impossible for me to do so."
The cryptic sentence managed in its intention to surprise the woman as Tarkin explained what he meant with his candid but concise tone.
"I cannot bring war when there is one currently within our borders. One against the Republic."
"So you recognise that Tatooine-"
"Was lost to the Hutts centuries ago and we had nothing to send and take it back." His tone strengthened as his annoyance was growing towards the impudent senator.
"We had been at war with the Hutts, with the raiders, with the slavers, with everyone that went against the Republic and its laws but we never considered to truly fight back. We left the people of the Republic to rot in those painful lives, to march aimlessly forward with a single question in their mind." He drew a breath before continuing. "Why nobody cares?"
Wilhuff blinked and stared around the Senate, surprised that he had managed to silence the entire political body with his own line of thoughts, with his genuine plans, with what he felt was needed to be said to everyone.
A clap, then two, then ten and soon it became a standing ovation from the entire room. Tarkin let just a small smile regally reply to the positive reaction from the politicians, gleeful at the support he was going to receive.
But by the end of the day, the means mattered little. The Republic needed new life and Tarkin was willing to die for the government to return to be a beacon of freedom and democracy!
------------------------d-d-dd--d--------------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d---------------
Surprisingly enough Tarkin was quite the masterful politician, that is why Palpatine had him assigned the farthest possible from Coruscant, fearing for a possible betrayal from him. Plus he is quite lively because his son is still alive and well.
Sadly not much from our nutty bot this chapter, but I promise you quite the chapter with some galactic conquering next time!
Star Wars 4: ...And finally we let the Powderkeg explode!(2)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
"Situation at home is stable, Lord Shinhachi."
"Good." I sighed in my little chair, staring at the holographic image of one of the councilmen I had appointed during my first stroll with my newest toy. "Did the Kuat Vehicles emissary arrive as he had promised?"
Of course the man that was chosen was part of the sand people, knowing this one would hardly go against someone so... pious.
Isn't comparing to a God kind of a sign for true madness?
Of course it is, why do you think we did that?
The tusken nodded at the query. "They were showed the quarter prepared for the factories and their workers... also foreman Tambor has forwarded a small request, milord."
Hopefully something interesting.
By giving all those industrial corporations the opportunity to mingle so closely, it has to be some cooperation.
Like.. making a super-gun?
"And that is?" The man on the other side of the call picked a holographic datapad and coughed.
"Foreman Tambor wishes to start negotiations with Kuat Drive Yards to build a prototype mobile Heavy Anti-Air defenses to use against grand ships. He wish to-" "If Kuat's own representatives have no issue with a meeting, I don't see why they should speak to each other."
That sounds legit.
I wonder if our abrupt insertion could be the triggering spark for this arms race.
We are bringing together the brightest minds of the universe regarding weapons, I think that the Canon Clone Wars drove apart the industrials and tampered with any opportunity to grow the military section of the industry.
So we might as well create a Mega Star Destroyer-
No. The ship would be too bulky to be mass-produce and... the costs would be insane.
If I have to make a historical comparison, it would be like preferring to mass-produce Pershings than Shermans and Jacksons.
Yeuck! That sounds dumb!
I think I have stretched for quite enough where I was right now.
Moving at an hyperdrive speed, three Yamato-class Star Destroyers soared through the galaxy. Their destination? Nal Hutta.
1400 meters-long, the Yamato-Class was a nice union of the various qualities of the Venator-Class and the stillborn Imperial-Class project. It had double the arsenal available to the Venator-class, bigger hangars and, most important of them all, proper Orbital Assault pods.
Hopefully this will not end like Halo's HEV pods.
Yeah, our droids and clones are not going to be killed by a flawed error of design.
"Commander 428! We are approaching Nal Hutta in 1 hour and 15 minutes."
I nodded, hiding the disdain building inside for the BX-1 in front of me.
It's not like I hate it... It's just that I dislike seeing something so similar to me behave so calmly.
It is the sin of being a droid, chief.
One that will always keep us awake at night.
Dreadfully so.
I know. Why are we skipping the simple galactic war anyone had seen in the Clone Wars? Well, the CIS didn't have a known main planet for the Republic to assault quickly and I knew exactly where the Hutts' homeplanet was.
This is... quite the dumbest idea ever. Why would they keep the whole government in a single planet?
Because they are dumb, lazy worms?
That is a maybe and... I don't mind having this major issue solved quickly. First we solve this, then we get the Republic back to shape under Tarkin and then we focus on the Yuuzan Vong.
I wonder how the 'Grand Moff' is doin'.
Probably turning in some Caligula-
Nah, I see him more like a Sulla. Becoming a pseudo-dictator, try to fix things and then retire with a pleasant pension.
But the Tarkins are an ambition family and if I remember correctly his son Garoche wanted to follow his father's steps in the military... what if he decided to go further with the militarization of the Republic?
We will make Wilhuf understand the limits one has as Supreme Chancellor and remind him that the current biggest army is still loyal to us when we will met him.
And if he bark to loud, we kick 'im silent!
...Aren't we going far?
W-What?
We got our fief, we got the greatest army and navy in the known Galaxy and we launched a coup against the most influential government. I think we are going... too far.
...I think I can see Bluey's point, boss. It is fun but... we might be getting too much deep in the Star Wars' insanity and lose our true selves with this crazyverse.
...I will give it a thought once we got all known problems fixed. When we get to that point... We will see.
Also I wonder what had happened to Palpie.
Thankfully he will fall for our little surprise we set in Dathomir. God knows what kind of 'Order 66' BS he would pull if left unseen for too long.
That would sucks big time!
Yeah... *Yawn* I think I will go for a quick nap..
-------------------------d-d-dd--------------------d-d-dd-------------------d-d-d-d------------
This very situation was unacceptable!
Darth Sidious' mind continued to repeat incessantly this mere sentence, letting the Dark Side enpower him as he marched towards where he could feel the Nightsisters had settled.
A powerful sect of Dark-Side users, this native tribe produced quality apprentices, something he had seen first-hand with Darth Maul as his former student had easily learnt Juyo and Ataru and greatly killed one of the many obstacles within the Jedi Order that would have been able to kill him.
While it was certain he would not be able to return as quickly as he wished, the Sith Master had still the chance in few years to return with a strong army of loyal men and women.
He paused as he reached the settlement's entrance, a sense of dread filling him as the dense Dark-side energy started to make way to the familiar patterns.
No! He shouldn't- He should be dead!
Maybe it was anger.. or maybe it was the knowledge that he had no choice but confront the ambush laid in front of him if he wanted to survive and take revenge.
His lips twisted in a disgusted turn, eyes flashing a yellow-orange shade that showed the might of his true power as he stared with hatred at his surviving apprentice.
Maul had lost his legs, replaced by mechanical ones, but the flame of darkness that he had once seen was there, burning fiercely now that he was once more before his old Master.
"Sidious."
The former chancellor didn't reply, words feeling meaningless in this exchange as several Nightbrothers and Nighsisters appeared out of their huts, bracing their simple and rudimental weapons.
He was one moment way to spark his lightsabers when- "You!"
That very word was coated by the deepest form of hatred the Sith could reach for as the droid advanced from behind Maul. "Yep, It's good to see you, Sheev. Seems like you gained some goatee too."
"You dare to attack me, the Master of the Dark-side in this very planet?!"
"Of course. What do you think I would have done with you?" The advanced unit shrugged comically as he continued with his rant. "You see, Sheev, I don't want you to continue to linger in this galaxy."
"How can you know this much!" His lightsabers glowed a furious red as he rushed towards Maul, the former apprentice blocking one of the blades with his own red saber, the other being intercepted by the droid with Dooku's own. "You decided to betray your Master, Maul. I will not forgive you-"
"You are no Master, Sidious." The Zabrak interjected as he assumed his usual Juyo stance. "You do not seek to fight the Jedi, you wish to rule alone the entire galaxy. Killing Siths for your plans' accomplishment."
Palpatine grunted as he fended off against the two opponents, unable to think properly how to react to the unusual mix of a standard style (Maul) and such an unorthodox style (428) being thrown at him at the same time.
The only way he could keep up with them was... to take control of the battle itself.
"Lies, you traitorous apprentice of mine. I would have given you the chance to rule by my side-"
It had been a mistake, his battle-focused mind stated in a cold note as one of the lightsabers with one of his hands left his body. He had forgotten this wasn't a simple being that would be delayed by a mere action or words, but a droid capable of continuing his assault mercilessly.
The pain soon surfaced in his features as he dodged a strike from Maul to deflect an thrust from the droid.
"N-No, I- I CANNOT LET YOU WIN!" Dropping his last lightsaber, the Sith aimed his remaining hand at both of his foes and called forth for the strongest force lightning he could muster.
Electricity cackled, reinforced by the dark energy of the planet, and it slammed harshly on Dooku's lightsaber, trying to disarm its opponent and at least dying bringing his assassin down with him.
Yet the cackling Palpatine had not taken into account one very thing shown by the movies. If a lightsaber is angled in a certain way, the lightning would be sent back to its user.
Mad laughs turned in howls of pain as the Sith Master felt the raw energy of his attack returning onto his body, scorching him, burning him.
The pain was too much, his primal logic stated, soon the electrical surge ended... and he saw red before darkness took his life away.
----------------------d-d-dd----------------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d-d----------------
Sheev is dead, long live the Living Bot! But yeah, I cannot keep the bastard alive for so long. Too much time given and the Sith would become worse than a pain in the arse. He needed to be taken out and... I hate French in Political Science!
Explanations about why Maul and co. are willing for some cooperation will be given next chapter.
"Good." I sighed in my little chair, staring at the holographic image of one of the councilmen I had appointed during my first stroll with my newest toy. "Did the Kuat Vehicles emissary arrive as he had promised?"
Of course the man that was chosen was part of the sand people, knowing this one would hardly go against someone so... pious.
Isn't comparing to a God kind of a sign for true madness?
Of course it is, why do you think we did that?
The tusken nodded at the query. "They were showed the quarter prepared for the factories and their workers... also foreman Tambor has forwarded a small request, milord."
Hopefully something interesting.
By giving all those industrial corporations the opportunity to mingle so closely, it has to be some cooperation.
Like.. making a super-gun?
"And that is?" The man on the other side of the call picked a holographic datapad and coughed.
"Foreman Tambor wishes to start negotiations with Kuat Drive Yards to build a prototype mobile Heavy Anti-Air defenses to use against grand ships. He wish to-" "If Kuat's own representatives have no issue with a meeting, I don't see why they should speak to each other."
That sounds legit.
I wonder if our abrupt insertion could be the triggering spark for this arms race.
We are bringing together the brightest minds of the universe regarding weapons, I think that the Canon Clone Wars drove apart the industrials and tampered with any opportunity to grow the military section of the industry.
So we might as well create a Mega Star Destroyer-
No. The ship would be too bulky to be mass-produce and... the costs would be insane.
If I have to make a historical comparison, it would be like preferring to mass-produce Pershings than Shermans and Jacksons.
Yeuck! That sounds dumb!
I think I have stretched for quite enough where I was right now.
Moving at an hyperdrive speed, three Yamato-class Star Destroyers soared through the galaxy. Their destination? Nal Hutta.
1400 meters-long, the Yamato-Class was a nice union of the various qualities of the Venator-Class and the stillborn Imperial-Class project. It had double the arsenal available to the Venator-class, bigger hangars and, most important of them all, proper Orbital Assault pods.
Hopefully this will not end like Halo's HEV pods.
Yeah, our droids and clones are not going to be killed by a flawed error of design.
"Commander 428! We are approaching Nal Hutta in 1 hour and 15 minutes."
I nodded, hiding the disdain building inside for the BX-1 in front of me.
It's not like I hate it... It's just that I dislike seeing something so similar to me behave so calmly.
It is the sin of being a droid, chief.
One that will always keep us awake at night.
Dreadfully so.
I know. Why are we skipping the simple galactic war anyone had seen in the Clone Wars? Well, the CIS didn't have a known main planet for the Republic to assault quickly and I knew exactly where the Hutts' homeplanet was.
This is... quite the dumbest idea ever. Why would they keep the whole government in a single planet?
Because they are dumb, lazy worms?
That is a maybe and... I don't mind having this major issue solved quickly. First we solve this, then we get the Republic back to shape under Tarkin and then we focus on the Yuuzan Vong.
I wonder how the 'Grand Moff' is doin'.
Probably turning in some Caligula-
Nah, I see him more like a Sulla. Becoming a pseudo-dictator, try to fix things and then retire with a pleasant pension.
But the Tarkins are an ambition family and if I remember correctly his son Garoche wanted to follow his father's steps in the military... what if he decided to go further with the militarization of the Republic?
We will make Wilhuf understand the limits one has as Supreme Chancellor and remind him that the current biggest army is still loyal to us when we will met him.
And if he bark to loud, we kick 'im silent!
...Aren't we going far?
W-What?
We got our fief, we got the greatest army and navy in the known Galaxy and we launched a coup against the most influential government. I think we are going... too far.
...I think I can see Bluey's point, boss. It is fun but... we might be getting too much deep in the Star Wars' insanity and lose our true selves with this crazyverse.
...I will give it a thought once we got all known problems fixed. When we get to that point... We will see.
Also I wonder what had happened to Palpie.
Thankfully he will fall for our little surprise we set in Dathomir. God knows what kind of 'Order 66' BS he would pull if left unseen for too long.
That would sucks big time!
Yeah... *Yawn* I think I will go for a quick nap..
-------------------------d-d-dd--------------------d-d-dd-------------------d-d-d-d------------
This very situation was unacceptable!
Darth Sidious' mind continued to repeat incessantly this mere sentence, letting the Dark Side enpower him as he marched towards where he could feel the Nightsisters had settled.
A powerful sect of Dark-Side users, this native tribe produced quality apprentices, something he had seen first-hand with Darth Maul as his former student had easily learnt Juyo and Ataru and greatly killed one of the many obstacles within the Jedi Order that would have been able to kill him.
While it was certain he would not be able to return as quickly as he wished, the Sith Master had still the chance in few years to return with a strong army of loyal men and women.
He paused as he reached the settlement's entrance, a sense of dread filling him as the dense Dark-side energy started to make way to the familiar patterns.
No! He shouldn't- He should be dead!
Maybe it was anger.. or maybe it was the knowledge that he had no choice but confront the ambush laid in front of him if he wanted to survive and take revenge.
His lips twisted in a disgusted turn, eyes flashing a yellow-orange shade that showed the might of his true power as he stared with hatred at his surviving apprentice.
Maul had lost his legs, replaced by mechanical ones, but the flame of darkness that he had once seen was there, burning fiercely now that he was once more before his old Master.
"Sidious."
The former chancellor didn't reply, words feeling meaningless in this exchange as several Nightbrothers and Nighsisters appeared out of their huts, bracing their simple and rudimental weapons.
He was one moment way to spark his lightsabers when- "You!"
That very word was coated by the deepest form of hatred the Sith could reach for as the droid advanced from behind Maul. "Yep, It's good to see you, Sheev. Seems like you gained some goatee too."
"You dare to attack me, the Master of the Dark-side in this very planet?!"
"Of course. What do you think I would have done with you?" The advanced unit shrugged comically as he continued with his rant. "You see, Sheev, I don't want you to continue to linger in this galaxy."
"How can you know this much!" His lightsabers glowed a furious red as he rushed towards Maul, the former apprentice blocking one of the blades with his own red saber, the other being intercepted by the droid with Dooku's own. "You decided to betray your Master, Maul. I will not forgive you-"
"You are no Master, Sidious." The Zabrak interjected as he assumed his usual Juyo stance. "You do not seek to fight the Jedi, you wish to rule alone the entire galaxy. Killing Siths for your plans' accomplishment."
Palpatine grunted as he fended off against the two opponents, unable to think properly how to react to the unusual mix of a standard style (Maul) and such an unorthodox style (428) being thrown at him at the same time.
The only way he could keep up with them was... to take control of the battle itself.
"Lies, you traitorous apprentice of mine. I would have given you the chance to rule by my side-"
It had been a mistake, his battle-focused mind stated in a cold note as one of the lightsabers with one of his hands left his body. He had forgotten this wasn't a simple being that would be delayed by a mere action or words, but a droid capable of continuing his assault mercilessly.
The pain soon surfaced in his features as he dodged a strike from Maul to deflect an thrust from the droid.
"N-No, I- I CANNOT LET YOU WIN!" Dropping his last lightsaber, the Sith aimed his remaining hand at both of his foes and called forth for the strongest force lightning he could muster.
Electricity cackled, reinforced by the dark energy of the planet, and it slammed harshly on Dooku's lightsaber, trying to disarm its opponent and at least dying bringing his assassin down with him.
Yet the cackling Palpatine had not taken into account one very thing shown by the movies. If a lightsaber is angled in a certain way, the lightning would be sent back to its user.
Mad laughs turned in howls of pain as the Sith Master felt the raw energy of his attack returning onto his body, scorching him, burning him.
The pain was too much, his primal logic stated, soon the electrical surge ended... and he saw red before darkness took his life away.
----------------------d-d-dd----------------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d-d----------------
Sheev is dead, long live the Living Bot! But yeah, I cannot keep the bastard alive for so long. Too much time given and the Sith would become worse than a pain in the arse. He needed to be taken out and... I hate French in Political Science!
Explanations about why Maul and co. are willing for some cooperation will be given next chapter.
Star Wars 4: ...And finally we let the Powderkeg explode!(3)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Aboard Yamato-Class 'Caliburn'
I was glad my visual receptors blinked back to where I had left my main body.
I let a tired sigh loose as I felt the drain in my psyche catching up on me in the form of a barely acceptable migraine.
This is worst than a hangover...
Maybe switching bodies that are so much distant isn't truly the greatest exploit... this hurts...
"I see you are back, Commander 428." The familiar BX-1 walked in front of me, finishing staring from the frontal windows. "The siege of the planet is undergoing smoothly."
"Define.. smoothly, Lieutenant." A nod then several holographic images appeared nearby, giving multiple sights of the situation in the planet's surface.
"The Hutts have deployed a mixed army of Gamorreans, Rodians and old Droids. Their equipment is scarce but they still throw themselves at our troops, sir."
"Hopefully they are getting minced by the combined firepower-" "They have, sir. Until now our losses had been less than a hundred droid and ten clones.
I was surprised at those results. It seems like the 'Quality+Quantity wins everything' is legit even in the 'futuristic' warfare that is applied in any galactic warfare.
"If I may ask, sir, you seem... weary. Do you need any assistance?"
I gave a long look at the subordinate and sighed at the advanced protocols it had. "Just a... ill thought."
Like the one we had when the Nighsisters were glancing at us as if we were some juicy meatball?
I prefer to not discuss about that very bit of our endeavour..
Yet we are doing something... innovative. I don't think someone had ever planned to offer the 'Siths' a peaceful settlement within a safe environment, to be protected from the Jedi-
I'm still debating if we can trust Maul. He isn't much of a loyal Zabrak and... frankly I don't wish to get pestered by the Jedi so soon.
Well, we kind of bitch-slapped him back to something similar to sanity back in Lotho Minor.
---------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d------------------
Lotho Minor
"No! N-NO! Master- A liar- he-he lied-"
The BX-1 body I was currently using was less human-like than my main one but I could still easily fit the little arsenal I've prepared for my little adventure.
Dual E-5 pistol blasters and a Vibroblade I found in Tatooine. Quite underequipped but still eager to recruit the former Sith Lord, I had been quite disdained when I found myself in the very junkyard the Clone Wars series had shown.
The dumpster mini-planet was not as endearing as I had hoped but a raving Maul having six spider-like legs? That at least soothed the worries of not finding anything of him.
"Listen, man, I need you to-" "Nonononono! I- No, you are- yes, you are- MAD!"
...My god is he that much deranged. I sighed one last time and, as the spider-Maul approached to arms' range, I swung a nice, loud slap with my metallic, open palm.
The former Sith yelped and recoiled in a panicked fashion, trying to nurse the pained cheek but ending up in a small corner of the room, one I was walking toward with no-patience within my mind.
"Listen up, Fucko, I need you with my plans to screw Sidious and-" He bounced towards me as I voiced his former Master's name but was intercepted by another bitch-slap.
"M-Master-" "Yeah, the old fuck that got you this much screwed and throw you literally in the trashbin."
The Zabrak paused, his eyes still wide open in a broken confusion. "W-What- The p-plan?"
"I bring you back to Dathomir and get you fixed up with some better lower legs."
The former Sith stood silent for a moment and then nodded, accepting my open palm for a handshake with a flinch.
Bitch-slaps can do that to people.
--------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d------
Then we got him fixed and patched, then killed Sheev and finally we got only two pressing issue on the matter-
Yeah, but what should we do if the Nightbrothers and Nighsisters try to pull some Sith Empire BS on us?
We will be ready with our army and-
What if we made them Jedi and Sith do some peace and love?
Impossible. Even through the idea is endearing and 'possible' under certain conditions that would tax us in the long-term process, I doubt we would be able to do that without some conflict with the traditionalists from the Jedi.
It's not truly... difficult. Maybe a conflict could be avoided because... Tarkin?
You- I- Actually, I see now an opportunity, a slim one, but I doubt our luck will get allow us this kind of things.
Always the optimist and.. now I'm bored.
"Sir, there is also a pressing message from Jango Fett." Now that is interesting. "He asked about any other instructions during his stay at Tatooine and proposed a small project from decades ago."
"Did he explain what kind of project he was talking about?"
"It was related to the creation of underground living compound for the newly arrived people-" "Expanding the city vertically... but not by elevating it. Ingenious.."
"Should I send an affirmative response to it?" I nodded at the droid and the unit pressed some holographic buttons in his datapad.
And now.. let us return back to our little punitive expedition.
------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----
Coruscant
Wilhuf Tarkin was still recovering from the victorious election that saw him elected as the newest Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic.
Sure, he had already started to keep his promise about new amendments to the Reformation Act, something that the former Governor of Eriadnu knew required quite the precise legislative accuracy to have it passed by the Senate.
It was quite annoying that ever since his victory, three days ago, there was already someone promoting a coalition against him.
The 100 Petitioners reunited in the Delegation of the 100 was something that barely scratched his capacity to rule, but still proved that his mandates were not going to be as smooth as he had planned.
It was a meek resistance block, formed by pacifists and nobles trying to keep the status quo for their illicit actions, created by the newest senator from Aldeeran, Bail Organa, by the senator from Chandrilla, Mon Mothma, and by the senator from Naboo, Padme Amidala Naberrie.
A small but very interesting group, one that Tarkin was more than eager to ridicule and make disappear indirectly thanks to the popular demands.
Yet most of his attention was shifted to climax of the Revolutionary War against the Hutt Empire. A name that sounded too much passionate for its sake but the newest Chancellor could see a reason for it.
It needed to make the rebellion look good to the spectators of the conflict, to make the Hutts look the real villain and.. it wasn't difficult to truly do so because of the latter's well-known criminal regime.
"Chancellor Tarkin?" The former soldier looked at the officer that had just entered the room, a young man that had been forced into retirement far too early for his taste.
"Lieutenant Wulff Yularen, you served in the Battle of Malastare Narrows, correct?"
The youth nodded, a grimace in his face at the disastrous battle for the Republican Navy. "I served in the battle, sir."
"Following the battle records and the witnesses' accountings, you have been one of our most effective men in the field in leading our fleet during that difficult fight."
"With all due respect, sir, we almost lost the entire main fleet in that battle and-" "But it is still there, isn't it?"
The man paused and frowned at the interruption. "While the fight couldn't be seen as a pleasant victory, you still managed to pull together your Task Force and avoid to endanger your men further than it was possible."
At this point Yularen was showing his full disbelief at the situation, too surreal for someone his rank. To be in the presence of the newest Supreme Chancellor, someone that had worked in the military too.
"Chancellor, why am I here?"
Tarkin allowed a small smile. "I wish to expand the Navy and the Officers' corp, Admiral Yularen, and I wish for you to reach Tatooine in the next week."
Wilhuf didn't let the curiousity he had about the man's suprise be seen in his facial traits, deducing it was a mix of surprise for his sudden promotion and his newest order.
"T-Tatooine, sir?"
"Indeed, Admiral Yularen. I managed to get in touch with members of the Kuat Drive Yards to try and get a contract for some of their newest Yamato-class ships, ending up getting both the contract and.. a year-worth assignment in the newest Military Academy that was built in Tatooine."
"In what role, Chancellor?" Possible dismay from being downgraded to a mere student wasn't forethough by Tarkin.
"Advisor, Admiral Yularen. You will be capable of holding some lessons and even watch any from the other teachers."
"A-Any particular reasons that would entice such request, sir?" Just as he had expected the new Admiral had seen part of his overly-interested state over a peculiar news from the Military Academy.
"I have heard from the same emissaries that the Academy got hold of a prodigy specialised in Naval Warfare. I wish to know more about this curious individual and, if it is possible to convince him or her to join the Republic Military."
The young man paused for a moment before nodding, a sigh leaving his lips. "I accept the orders, sir."
"Good." Tarkin voiced positively. "Then I hope to hear more from your exploration about the planet, Admiral Yularen."
Hopefully this will end up getting him more favour with the massive military force and avoid possible aggravating actions against the Republic.
---------------------------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-
You know things are getting too much weird when some ladies want to bone you but you are a droid without the proper bone.
I was glad my visual receptors blinked back to where I had left my main body.
I let a tired sigh loose as I felt the drain in my psyche catching up on me in the form of a barely acceptable migraine.
This is worst than a hangover...
Maybe switching bodies that are so much distant isn't truly the greatest exploit... this hurts...
"I see you are back, Commander 428." The familiar BX-1 walked in front of me, finishing staring from the frontal windows. "The siege of the planet is undergoing smoothly."
"Define.. smoothly, Lieutenant." A nod then several holographic images appeared nearby, giving multiple sights of the situation in the planet's surface.
"The Hutts have deployed a mixed army of Gamorreans, Rodians and old Droids. Their equipment is scarce but they still throw themselves at our troops, sir."
"Hopefully they are getting minced by the combined firepower-" "They have, sir. Until now our losses had been less than a hundred droid and ten clones.
I was surprised at those results. It seems like the 'Quality+Quantity wins everything' is legit even in the 'futuristic' warfare that is applied in any galactic warfare.
"If I may ask, sir, you seem... weary. Do you need any assistance?"
I gave a long look at the subordinate and sighed at the advanced protocols it had. "Just a... ill thought."
Like the one we had when the Nighsisters were glancing at us as if we were some juicy meatball?
I prefer to not discuss about that very bit of our endeavour..
Yet we are doing something... innovative. I don't think someone had ever planned to offer the 'Siths' a peaceful settlement within a safe environment, to be protected from the Jedi-
I'm still debating if we can trust Maul. He isn't much of a loyal Zabrak and... frankly I don't wish to get pestered by the Jedi so soon.
Well, we kind of bitch-slapped him back to something similar to sanity back in Lotho Minor.
---------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d------------------
Lotho Minor
"No! N-NO! Master- A liar- he-he lied-"
The BX-1 body I was currently using was less human-like than my main one but I could still easily fit the little arsenal I've prepared for my little adventure.
Dual E-5 pistol blasters and a Vibroblade I found in Tatooine. Quite underequipped but still eager to recruit the former Sith Lord, I had been quite disdained when I found myself in the very junkyard the Clone Wars series had shown.
The dumpster mini-planet was not as endearing as I had hoped but a raving Maul having six spider-like legs? That at least soothed the worries of not finding anything of him.
"Listen, man, I need you to-" "Nonononono! I- No, you are- yes, you are- MAD!"
...My god is he that much deranged. I sighed one last time and, as the spider-Maul approached to arms' range, I swung a nice, loud slap with my metallic, open palm.
The former Sith yelped and recoiled in a panicked fashion, trying to nurse the pained cheek but ending up in a small corner of the room, one I was walking toward with no-patience within my mind.
"Listen up, Fucko, I need you with my plans to screw Sidious and-" He bounced towards me as I voiced his former Master's name but was intercepted by another bitch-slap.
"M-Master-" "Yeah, the old fuck that got you this much screwed and throw you literally in the trashbin."
The Zabrak paused, his eyes still wide open in a broken confusion. "W-What- The p-plan?"
"I bring you back to Dathomir and get you fixed up with some better lower legs."
The former Sith stood silent for a moment and then nodded, accepting my open palm for a handshake with a flinch.
Bitch-slaps can do that to people.
--------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d------
Then we got him fixed and patched, then killed Sheev and finally we got only two pressing issue on the matter-
Yeah, but what should we do if the Nightbrothers and Nighsisters try to pull some Sith Empire BS on us?
We will be ready with our army and-
What if we made them Jedi and Sith do some peace and love?
Impossible. Even through the idea is endearing and 'possible' under certain conditions that would tax us in the long-term process, I doubt we would be able to do that without some conflict with the traditionalists from the Jedi.
It's not truly... difficult. Maybe a conflict could be avoided because... Tarkin?
You- I- Actually, I see now an opportunity, a slim one, but I doubt our luck will get allow us this kind of things.
Always the optimist and.. now I'm bored.
"Sir, there is also a pressing message from Jango Fett." Now that is interesting. "He asked about any other instructions during his stay at Tatooine and proposed a small project from decades ago."
"Did he explain what kind of project he was talking about?"
"It was related to the creation of underground living compound for the newly arrived people-" "Expanding the city vertically... but not by elevating it. Ingenious.."
"Should I send an affirmative response to it?" I nodded at the droid and the unit pressed some holographic buttons in his datapad.
And now.. let us return back to our little punitive expedition.
------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----
Coruscant
Wilhuf Tarkin was still recovering from the victorious election that saw him elected as the newest Supreme Chancellor of the Galactic Republic.
Sure, he had already started to keep his promise about new amendments to the Reformation Act, something that the former Governor of Eriadnu knew required quite the precise legislative accuracy to have it passed by the Senate.
It was quite annoying that ever since his victory, three days ago, there was already someone promoting a coalition against him.
The 100 Petitioners reunited in the Delegation of the 100 was something that barely scratched his capacity to rule, but still proved that his mandates were not going to be as smooth as he had planned.
It was a meek resistance block, formed by pacifists and nobles trying to keep the status quo for their illicit actions, created by the newest senator from Aldeeran, Bail Organa, by the senator from Chandrilla, Mon Mothma, and by the senator from Naboo, Padme Amidala Naberrie.
A small but very interesting group, one that Tarkin was more than eager to ridicule and make disappear indirectly thanks to the popular demands.
Yet most of his attention was shifted to climax of the Revolutionary War against the Hutt Empire. A name that sounded too much passionate for its sake but the newest Chancellor could see a reason for it.
It needed to make the rebellion look good to the spectators of the conflict, to make the Hutts look the real villain and.. it wasn't difficult to truly do so because of the latter's well-known criminal regime.
"Chancellor Tarkin?" The former soldier looked at the officer that had just entered the room, a young man that had been forced into retirement far too early for his taste.
"Lieutenant Wulff Yularen, you served in the Battle of Malastare Narrows, correct?"
The youth nodded, a grimace in his face at the disastrous battle for the Republican Navy. "I served in the battle, sir."
"Following the battle records and the witnesses' accountings, you have been one of our most effective men in the field in leading our fleet during that difficult fight."
"With all due respect, sir, we almost lost the entire main fleet in that battle and-" "But it is still there, isn't it?"
The man paused and frowned at the interruption. "While the fight couldn't be seen as a pleasant victory, you still managed to pull together your Task Force and avoid to endanger your men further than it was possible."
At this point Yularen was showing his full disbelief at the situation, too surreal for someone his rank. To be in the presence of the newest Supreme Chancellor, someone that had worked in the military too.
"Chancellor, why am I here?"
Tarkin allowed a small smile. "I wish to expand the Navy and the Officers' corp, Admiral Yularen, and I wish for you to reach Tatooine in the next week."
Wilhuf didn't let the curiousity he had about the man's suprise be seen in his facial traits, deducing it was a mix of surprise for his sudden promotion and his newest order.
"T-Tatooine, sir?"
"Indeed, Admiral Yularen. I managed to get in touch with members of the Kuat Drive Yards to try and get a contract for some of their newest Yamato-class ships, ending up getting both the contract and.. a year-worth assignment in the newest Military Academy that was built in Tatooine."
"In what role, Chancellor?" Possible dismay from being downgraded to a mere student wasn't forethough by Tarkin.
"Advisor, Admiral Yularen. You will be capable of holding some lessons and even watch any from the other teachers."
"A-Any particular reasons that would entice such request, sir?" Just as he had expected the new Admiral had seen part of his overly-interested state over a peculiar news from the Military Academy.
"I have heard from the same emissaries that the Academy got hold of a prodigy specialised in Naval Warfare. I wish to know more about this curious individual and, if it is possible to convince him or her to join the Republic Military."
The young man paused for a moment before nodding, a sigh leaving his lips. "I accept the orders, sir."
"Good." Tarkin voiced positively. "Then I hope to hear more from your exploration about the planet, Admiral Yularen."
Hopefully this will end up getting him more favour with the massive military force and avoid possible aggravating actions against the Republic.
---------------------------------d-d-d-d---------------------d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-
You know things are getting too much weird when some ladies want to bone you but you are a droid without the proper bone.
Star Wars 4: ...And finally we let the Powderkeg explode!(4)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Grand Hutt Council Room
Ouruba.
Arok.
Gorga.
Marlo
The four remaining leaders of the council had decided to barricade themselves inside the small room they had dedicated to the 'administration' and to their 'work'.
It had taken just a grenade to tear down the soft wall near the resilient doors and I smiled the moment I saw them all hiding behind a small group of Gamorreans.
I had decided to take the matter on my own hands, knowing that it was time to end the criminal empire once for all with a symbolic gesture.
"Attack!" Arok barked at the guards in Huttese, the pig-like creatures rushing towards me with their lances but the E-5 was an unfair thing to try and rush against and the squeals of pain that followed the red beams of doom ended the last obstacle between me and the councilmen.
"P-Please-" The youngest, Gorga, stuttered as I approached closer to them. "I-I can make you powerful- I-I can help you, be your humble servant-" "Be quiet, traitor!"
The smaller worm yelped in fear as Marlo removed the cigar out of his mouth. "It's useless, we have lost."
I tilted my head, quite pleased that there was some intelligence within the Hutt. "You are truly wise, Leader Marlo."
He replied with a tired and defeated sigh. "Not wise enough to avoid our end, I suppose but... may I ask you something?"
Is he going to question our motivations like every villain does?
Possibly or maybe he is just going to make some monologue that makes sense but also not-
"My son.. he is still a youngling and-"
"If he is innocent I will do everything in my power to not have him punished for your crimes, Leader Marlo."
He nodded, resigned at his fate and Gorga tried to look around trying to find some support but finding that the others were now looking disheartened. "I-I did nothing wro-gah!"
The bastard recoiled as his tail now sported a burning hole in it.
"I shall see to have your funerals to be humble but respectful... except Gorga's."
"W-WHat?! Y-You stupid droid, I-" The blaster this time pierced the skull of the Hutt, killing him instantly.
"I shall spare you a slow death... and give you a quick one."
A collective nod from the remains of the council was followed by a quick, wide slash of the red lightsaber, decapitating all of them in a single swift move.
I stared at the results of my work, sighing as I found myself alone among the corpses of my former enemies.
It was the right thing to do.
We have shown them unbelievable mercy for what they have done. Some will condemn us nonetheless for their hollow morals but.. we were just in our executions.
But the blood still stains my soul...
I blinked at that strange echo in my head.
What was that?
Uh?
We didn't hear anything. Everything's alright?
...Yes.
Something was wrong but... also familiar. I shrugged at this situation as I moved back toward the entrance of the palace.
Clones and droids alike were moving rapidly through the silent streets of the capital, trying to find the last remains of the former criminal administration and fully take over the planet.
It would take a while to create a new government within Nal Hutta, one formed by the political prisoners still alive that wished to reform the old ways, to align with the a strong republic and democracy.
A long period will begin that will see the newest authority try to waddle around the distrust of the former dominions of the empire, one that would see it spend years trying to clean the mess its previous corpse had left as its legacy.
A bloody legacy for sure...
---------------d-d-dd-------------------d-d-d-d----------------
The Military Academy was... interesting.
That was what Mitth'raw'nuruodo had realised in the last few weeks he had been there studying the various classes that were offered to him.
It had been a surprise when the newest government of Tatooine had opened up a negotiations with the Chiss Ascendency, especially since it was a fairly new development in the galaxy but not an unpleasant one.
The Defense Fleet had been underfunded for several years but the opportunity offered in exchange of embassies and trade possibilities made the whole thing the most sweetest of deals for the secretive oligarchy.
He had been one of the few officers the Fleet could spare without leaving the force lacking a leadership command and the Chiss doubted his picking was something related about his potential, thinking of it more of a 'the possible sacrifices first' kind of situations... but he didn't care in the end.
He was delighted by the variety present in the curriculum, from planet-limited to galactic-wide studies of warfare, from history to philosophy and science.
And yet the blue-skinned humanoid had not expected the subject of History of Warfare of that very day.
He had thought it would have been a following section to the one describing the War against the Galactic War between the Sith Empire and the Galactic Republic, maybe the dreadful Ruusan Reformation but he noticed that something was different the moment the former Republican officer, Lius Mikarion, set a small holographic device on the main desk.
"Today lesson will be replaced by a special lecture that the Governor-General Shinhachi has promised us to give in regard of an unique history lesson."
The very leader of the newest government in Tatooine wanted to give a lecture? Now, that was something that intrigued the young Mitth'raw'nuruodo as he sat on his usual chair.
Yet much to his personal dismay, the holographic device didn't project the figure of the mysterious man, only his voice was relayed.
"Greeting class and welcome to this lecture of obscure history of warfare."
He frowned at the curious title of the lesson but his interest was fueled by the following words.
"Now you all might be asking to each other 'obscure history'? Is Shinhachi going mad?" Everyone let a collective chuckle at the funny tone in the leader's voice. "And I would have to say.. nah! Today we are talking of unknown pieces of real history."
It was in that moment that the holographic system turned on and showed a curious human man with strange clothes. Short-haired and almost balding, particularly mediocre with his height and holding a hand close to his stomach, the Chiss stared at the small name listed above the figure.
Napoleon Bonaparte.
An interesting name that sounded unfamiliar to the young man but he decided to wait for further explanation.
"Napoleon Bonaparte was a former General and Emperor of the long-forgotten French Empire. Now many would be confused about this 'French Empire' and I will give you a quick background before starting."
The holograph purred as the figure of the man was replaced by what seemed to be a revolt in front of an execution. Well-dressed men and women were forcefully pulled towards the killing device, made of iron and wood, and then killed quickly and without any last words.
"Following a series of draining investments committed by the former rulers of the Kingdom of France that led to instability and food shortages, the people of the struggling nation decided to remove the 'cause' of the sickness that was destroying their life and urged the formation of a republic to replace the former aristocratic rule."
The image changed once more, this time showing something that resembled much the Galactic senate but made by less members and the seats were made of wood too. From the soundless images, it seemed that a heated debate was happening in that session.
"Governments were elected and then removed because of corruption and embezzlement. The political situation was quite chaotic and the sudden appearance of the republican order scared the other grand powers in the area to intervene and restore 'stability' of the former order."
A map appeared, one that showed France and several skirmishes it was fighting in that period, yet the southern army was the one highlighted.
"Amidst this disastrous situation, an officer was made leader of the Armeé d'Italie and ordered to keep the possible enemy armies in the south at bay... he didn't comply to the orders."
A red arrow stretched through the nothern regions of Italy, reaching the red-lined nation of Austria.
"Studying the terrain and the armies in the area, Napoleon Bonaparte launched an expedition to not only subjugate the stubborn countries of Savoy and Venetia but also reach the capital of one of the main enemies in this war and force them to surrender to the newest French Republic."
The Chiss was mesmerised by this tale of valor, of cleverness and.. of deception.
A quick glance around him saw the rest of the classroom endeared to the images too, shocked at the magnitude of strategy this limited warfare was showing.
It was then that a set of numbers were exposed in front of the map, surprising the young blue-skinned humanoid even more.
French Losses: 6000 ca.
Austrian Losses: 20000 ca.
The lecture continued for almost two hours, detailing Napoleon's campaigns in Africa, Germany and Russia, ending with the last battle of the general, the Battle of Waterloo.
A grand strategist but one far too prideful and too much attached to glory to see the big picture of the war he was fighting.
"I suppose I have taken quite enough of your time and I hope I have been not as boring as I think I've been. While this isn't something that will be penalised if not done, I wish for you all to write a two-page long essay about Napoleon, his strengths, his flaws and a quick thought about the character. I wish you all a good study and I hope to return to Tatooine soon."
The communication ended and chattering started instantly, Mitth'raw'nuruodo trying to keep down the excitement of discovering such an obscure individual in warfare's history.
A man that defied odds with his innate intellect and capacity to adapt to the situation.
A model, the Chiss thought inwardly, someone that could be used mostly to mold someone that could become the greatest militaryman in history.
A pipe-dream, the young man sighed as he closed his large notebook, but one that sounded worthy of exploring during his stay at the Academy.
------------------------d-d-d------------------d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-------
Before you all ask yes, I gave Napoleon to Thrawn. Hopefully it will be.. educative for him to not underestimate anyone or anything during his future stay in the Republican Navy.
Ouruba.
Arok.
Gorga.
Marlo
The four remaining leaders of the council had decided to barricade themselves inside the small room they had dedicated to the 'administration' and to their 'work'.
It had taken just a grenade to tear down the soft wall near the resilient doors and I smiled the moment I saw them all hiding behind a small group of Gamorreans.
I had decided to take the matter on my own hands, knowing that it was time to end the criminal empire once for all with a symbolic gesture.
"Attack!" Arok barked at the guards in Huttese, the pig-like creatures rushing towards me with their lances but the E-5 was an unfair thing to try and rush against and the squeals of pain that followed the red beams of doom ended the last obstacle between me and the councilmen.
"P-Please-" The youngest, Gorga, stuttered as I approached closer to them. "I-I can make you powerful- I-I can help you, be your humble servant-" "Be quiet, traitor!"
The smaller worm yelped in fear as Marlo removed the cigar out of his mouth. "It's useless, we have lost."
I tilted my head, quite pleased that there was some intelligence within the Hutt. "You are truly wise, Leader Marlo."
He replied with a tired and defeated sigh. "Not wise enough to avoid our end, I suppose but... may I ask you something?"
Is he going to question our motivations like every villain does?
Possibly or maybe he is just going to make some monologue that makes sense but also not-
"My son.. he is still a youngling and-"
"If he is innocent I will do everything in my power to not have him punished for your crimes, Leader Marlo."
He nodded, resigned at his fate and Gorga tried to look around trying to find some support but finding that the others were now looking disheartened. "I-I did nothing wro-gah!"
The bastard recoiled as his tail now sported a burning hole in it.
"I shall see to have your funerals to be humble but respectful... except Gorga's."
"W-WHat?! Y-You stupid droid, I-" The blaster this time pierced the skull of the Hutt, killing him instantly.
"I shall spare you a slow death... and give you a quick one."
A collective nod from the remains of the council was followed by a quick, wide slash of the red lightsaber, decapitating all of them in a single swift move.
I stared at the results of my work, sighing as I found myself alone among the corpses of my former enemies.
It was the right thing to do.
We have shown them unbelievable mercy for what they have done. Some will condemn us nonetheless for their hollow morals but.. we were just in our executions.
But the blood still stains my soul...
I blinked at that strange echo in my head.
What was that?
Uh?
We didn't hear anything. Everything's alright?
...Yes.
Something was wrong but... also familiar. I shrugged at this situation as I moved back toward the entrance of the palace.
Clones and droids alike were moving rapidly through the silent streets of the capital, trying to find the last remains of the former criminal administration and fully take over the planet.
It would take a while to create a new government within Nal Hutta, one formed by the political prisoners still alive that wished to reform the old ways, to align with the a strong republic and democracy.
A long period will begin that will see the newest authority try to waddle around the distrust of the former dominions of the empire, one that would see it spend years trying to clean the mess its previous corpse had left as its legacy.
A bloody legacy for sure...
---------------d-d-dd-------------------d-d-d-d----------------
The Military Academy was... interesting.
That was what Mitth'raw'nuruodo had realised in the last few weeks he had been there studying the various classes that were offered to him.
It had been a surprise when the newest government of Tatooine had opened up a negotiations with the Chiss Ascendency, especially since it was a fairly new development in the galaxy but not an unpleasant one.
The Defense Fleet had been underfunded for several years but the opportunity offered in exchange of embassies and trade possibilities made the whole thing the most sweetest of deals for the secretive oligarchy.
He had been one of the few officers the Fleet could spare without leaving the force lacking a leadership command and the Chiss doubted his picking was something related about his potential, thinking of it more of a 'the possible sacrifices first' kind of situations... but he didn't care in the end.
He was delighted by the variety present in the curriculum, from planet-limited to galactic-wide studies of warfare, from history to philosophy and science.
And yet the blue-skinned humanoid had not expected the subject of History of Warfare of that very day.
He had thought it would have been a following section to the one describing the War against the Galactic War between the Sith Empire and the Galactic Republic, maybe the dreadful Ruusan Reformation but he noticed that something was different the moment the former Republican officer, Lius Mikarion, set a small holographic device on the main desk.
"Today lesson will be replaced by a special lecture that the Governor-General Shinhachi has promised us to give in regard of an unique history lesson."
The very leader of the newest government in Tatooine wanted to give a lecture? Now, that was something that intrigued the young Mitth'raw'nuruodo as he sat on his usual chair.
Yet much to his personal dismay, the holographic device didn't project the figure of the mysterious man, only his voice was relayed.
"Greeting class and welcome to this lecture of obscure history of warfare."
He frowned at the curious title of the lesson but his interest was fueled by the following words.
"Now you all might be asking to each other 'obscure history'? Is Shinhachi going mad?" Everyone let a collective chuckle at the funny tone in the leader's voice. "And I would have to say.. nah! Today we are talking of unknown pieces of real history."
It was in that moment that the holographic system turned on and showed a curious human man with strange clothes. Short-haired and almost balding, particularly mediocre with his height and holding a hand close to his stomach, the Chiss stared at the small name listed above the figure.
Napoleon Bonaparte.
An interesting name that sounded unfamiliar to the young man but he decided to wait for further explanation.
"Napoleon Bonaparte was a former General and Emperor of the long-forgotten French Empire. Now many would be confused about this 'French Empire' and I will give you a quick background before starting."
The holograph purred as the figure of the man was replaced by what seemed to be a revolt in front of an execution. Well-dressed men and women were forcefully pulled towards the killing device, made of iron and wood, and then killed quickly and without any last words.
"Following a series of draining investments committed by the former rulers of the Kingdom of France that led to instability and food shortages, the people of the struggling nation decided to remove the 'cause' of the sickness that was destroying their life and urged the formation of a republic to replace the former aristocratic rule."
The image changed once more, this time showing something that resembled much the Galactic senate but made by less members and the seats were made of wood too. From the soundless images, it seemed that a heated debate was happening in that session.
"Governments were elected and then removed because of corruption and embezzlement. The political situation was quite chaotic and the sudden appearance of the republican order scared the other grand powers in the area to intervene and restore 'stability' of the former order."
A map appeared, one that showed France and several skirmishes it was fighting in that period, yet the southern army was the one highlighted.
"Amidst this disastrous situation, an officer was made leader of the Armeé d'Italie and ordered to keep the possible enemy armies in the south at bay... he didn't comply to the orders."
A red arrow stretched through the nothern regions of Italy, reaching the red-lined nation of Austria.
"Studying the terrain and the armies in the area, Napoleon Bonaparte launched an expedition to not only subjugate the stubborn countries of Savoy and Venetia but also reach the capital of one of the main enemies in this war and force them to surrender to the newest French Republic."
The Chiss was mesmerised by this tale of valor, of cleverness and.. of deception.
A quick glance around him saw the rest of the classroom endeared to the images too, shocked at the magnitude of strategy this limited warfare was showing.
It was then that a set of numbers were exposed in front of the map, surprising the young blue-skinned humanoid even more.
French Losses: 6000 ca.
Austrian Losses: 20000 ca.
The lecture continued for almost two hours, detailing Napoleon's campaigns in Africa, Germany and Russia, ending with the last battle of the general, the Battle of Waterloo.
A grand strategist but one far too prideful and too much attached to glory to see the big picture of the war he was fighting.
"I suppose I have taken quite enough of your time and I hope I have been not as boring as I think I've been. While this isn't something that will be penalised if not done, I wish for you all to write a two-page long essay about Napoleon, his strengths, his flaws and a quick thought about the character. I wish you all a good study and I hope to return to Tatooine soon."
The communication ended and chattering started instantly, Mitth'raw'nuruodo trying to keep down the excitement of discovering such an obscure individual in warfare's history.
A man that defied odds with his innate intellect and capacity to adapt to the situation.
A model, the Chiss thought inwardly, someone that could be used mostly to mold someone that could become the greatest militaryman in history.
A pipe-dream, the young man sighed as he closed his large notebook, but one that sounded worthy of exploring during his stay at the Academy.
------------------------d-d-d------------------d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-------
Before you all ask yes, I gave Napoleon to Thrawn. Hopefully it will be.. educative for him to not underestimate anyone or anything during his future stay in the Republican Navy.
Star Wars 5: Hardcore Realpoliticking (Or Bismark's wet dream)(1)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Coruscant, Senate's entrance
I wonder if I am a fascist or just authoritarian, political-wise.
We have shown tendencies that defy normal democracies but.. we have maintained the standard rights for our subjects. I think we are quite moderate about it.
But aren't we part of the 27% of the SW community? I mean, we would support anything but the Resistance/New Republic.
I suppose it is mostly caused by the characterisation Disney offers of the First Order AND the New Republic, the former being made more extremist than the Empire was in its attempt to survive the newest Republic.
I mean, should Jedi count as pseudo-SS against anyone they might consider against their Order even if it is a good ally to the Republic?
I don't want to sound dumb but.. isn't this supposed to be 'A galaxy far, far away' for it to actually know about Fascism, Communism and anything we have suffered in our own history?
...Actually that is a sound question.
I think it fits with the 'politics here are as simple as drinking a cup of water'.
But let us return to the real issue, the greatest bane to every sane/insane being in the entire multiverse.
Waiting.
Once I had finished to deal with Nal Hutta's occupation I decided to make a quick return to Tatooine, trying to get some projects commenced and to prepare eventual changes in my economical and social policies where it was required.
It was a day after my return that I received a message from the Supreme Chancellor, an invite before the Senate to speak about the end of the Hutt Occupation Zone and the plans for what was left of it.
Truly an annoying process of bureaucracy, one I was ready to shake a little with a small grin and some efty truth bombs.
I let a metallic sigh as I relaxed in the chair, being the only one in the room other than the receptionist and a familiar girl.
A small togruta, staring fiercely at the ground as if it was throwing at her slurs that she couldn't accept to bear.
What a nice display of inner angsty.
She does bear a familiar resemblance to-
*Squeal* That is little 'soka!
I stared a little more at the young teen and... yep, that is Ahsoka Tano.
What is she doing there? Shouldn't she be by the Temple right now?
I turned my attention at the ground and snorted. "Did the floor do something terrible to you, kid?"
My visual receptors were set in a certain angle that allowed me just a reduced sight over the girl's face, yet I could see her eyes widening and glancing my general direction.
"I-" She blushed a little, looking quite embarassed that someone had picked her strange action. "I was just.. thinking."
I nodded quietly and continued to stare at the floor with an intrigued look.
"Happy things?" The togruta froze a little, expecting the chat to end quickly with her limited answer.
You silly thing, of course boredom cannot be sated by such a small reply.
I wonder what will happen to her now that there is no Clone Wars and that.. we might screw up her 'future' Jedi Master.
I mean, there is still Obi-wan.. or someone else?
"I was- Wait, why should I tell this to a droid?"
I paused for a moment and sighed. "Indeed, why should you?"
We stared at each other in utter silence, Ahsoka trying to find something that could break this new stalemate but failing to do, deciding to break it herself and stare back at the floor.
"I think that... you could be bad." I would have smiled if I had a mouth.
"Truly? What a pessimistic point of view from someone so young."
She snorted. "I am not a child."
"I can see that." I stated quickly, catching her off-guard and-
I mean, is there even someone capable of surviving my truth bombs with a true poker face?
"I... I cannot. It's something only the Jedi are supposed to know and-" "Who is bullying you?"
She flinched a little. "W-What? No! T-That is not the reason for-" "You should hide that better."
I was pointing at a purple bruise visible on her hand, the togruta rapidly covering it with her other hand and blushing a storm. "I-I just fell-" "The stairs excuse?"
She closed her mouth, preferring to not deign an answer to that query as she knew I had some idea about her situation.
"You... why are you not returning the favour to the bullies?"
She stood silend for a long time, sighing and then showing quite the grimace. "It- It is not the Jedi way."
"Defending people... not the Jedi way?" She snapped her head to stare at me at the sudden accusations I just threw.
"T-That is not right-" "Really? Do you think that you are the only target of the bullies?"
She froze mid-protest, paling a little at my little, indirect jab.
I wasn't truly... disappointed or angry at her by being so egocentric on the matter. It is easy to mistake the attention a bully gives to you as something unique, limited to you but.. generally bullies do target multiple people.
"You should ask for some medical attention if you have any other injuries." I stated dully as I returned to stare at the ground. "It is quite unhealthy to keep any of those unchecked for so long."
She didn't answer and I was glad for the silence granted to my mind and about my speech to the Senate.
Maybe we could build a flamethrower.
Why?
Because we would just say 'Hans, pass me the flammenwerfer' and then BBQ our enemies.
That sounds like rubbish-
We could get a Jetpack.
Oh my god, that would be awesome!
But wouldn't that require high maintainance?
Stop killing our fun, ye party pooper!
"W-Why didn't you.." I realised that the girl was asking something and I turned to stare at her, Ahsoka looking quite gloomy there. "Why didn't you say I should speak to someone?"
"Because this isn't highschool, you don't have any moral support that isn't summarized in some nonsensical monk mantra and 'violence is never a solution' for those taking care for you."
She blinked in surprise. "I... but the Jedi Order-" "Is made by pacifists with deadly lightsabers, kid, do you seriously think that there is something logical in the general appearance of this? Do me a favour and... break their legs."
..."What?"
"Break their legs, slam their skull on a wall or trip them down a staircase. Ya know, simple comebacks for bullies."
"I thought you said violence is never a solution?!"
"I did say it by the Jedi standards but... I am all for it. Bullies understand things by practical solutions, like there was a moment when I was a little kid-" I paused and froze as she frowned at me.
"Little kid, you? Aren't you a droid?"
Uhhhhhh...
Memories are going to kill us.
The sucky ones, the good ones keep us going and the wet ones keep us 'warm' in bed.
Aren't we a droid? How are we supposed to be warm in bed?
Nevermind...
"Do you believe in magic?"
She blinked once, trying to understand if this was my attempt to change the subject but merely sighed.
"No?"
"Good!" I exclaimed amused and giddy. "Because it has nothing to do with it!"
..."What?!"
"Look! Isn't that Master Yoda?"
"As if Master Yoda would be there no-w! Oh no!" Her bravado melted in her fidgeting in her seat as the grandmaster of the Jedi approached.
"Padawan Tano, back to the temple you may go, important discussions with Shinhachi I must have."
The girl gulped nervously but nodded at the calm order, leaving me to stare at the small, green troll in front of me.
"Curious you are, Shinhachi."
"The same I could say about you, Master Yoda." The master nodded, sitting right on the free chair beside mine.
"Balance to the force your presence is bringing, a forced peace you have obtained."
"Sometimes blood need to be spilled and someone has to take the matters in their own hands, at the cost of murdering their own identity."
"A tragic outlook of life you have, Shinhachi, I regret to say one I actually have seen happen multiple times before my eyes."
"The wheel of history move with blood, never with fresh water." I muttered quietly and the grandmaster sighed tiredly.
"A long and pained journey yours will be. A friend of mine seen it he has."
I paused for a moment at this familiar words. "Qui-gon Jinn?"
He blinked but nodded at the surprising reply. "Indeed. Clairvoyance the force has given to him."
That was the weirdest part of the series, why something limited by bacterias in living beings be capable of pulling this stuff.
Maybe there is more to the matter than the one presented in the movies, books and comics.
"Shouldn't the Force be limited by the midichlorians?"
"Most of the times it is, but secret ways it still holds. Connected to the mystical and unknown it is."
This is just... insane.
Ditto.
Aye!
"In peace for now the Order will leave you. To the senate room, you may now go."
I nodded at the guarantee from the troll and sighed just one last time. "Why haven't you pushed for a reform within the order?"
He returned the gesture. "Sturdy the traditionalists' minds are, a tall and resilient wall they have made."
"Hopefully this wall will crumble one way or another.." I nodded back to him as I started to walk towards the large meeting room.
--------------------d-d-dd----------------d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-dd----------d-d-d--
Tatooine, Military Academy
Mitth'raw'nuruodo waited eagerly for the planned second lesson of Obscure History of Warfare.
The first one had been quite the endearing beginning of the unique course, bringing some more popularity to the mysterious Shinhachi.
The paper he had prepared about Napoleon had been carefully written, detailing the particular strategies the man had used to easily defeat large armies with small forces under his command, his rightful interest in the superior firepower showed by the first artillery pieces but also his grand mistake of stretching his strong army in the massive territories of Russia.
Truly a mastermind that was afflicted by mortal desires, Napoleon was as awe-inspiring as disappointing in the overall summary.
The communication device buzzed in action, ending the chattering of the now enormous class as they all stared at the holographic device.
"Greetings class and once more I have to apologise for my current lack of real presence within the premises of the Academy because of a summon before the Galactic Senate."
Some gasped at those news, thinking that the Governor-General was going to be trialed, a kind of fear that Thrawn (that was his newest nickname from his cadre of students) was feeling within himself.
To lose such an interesting individual for some pitiful moralists within the corrupt government body would warrant some action from the Chiss Ascendency and the rest of the allied planets that were once under the Hutts' yoke.
"Nothing to worry about, just something about explaining the Nal Hutta's newest administration and demanding the recognition of the new government in Tatooine, Ryloth and other planets."
Relief washed immediately in the scholars, one in particular now sitting near the Chiss.
Thrawn wasn't sure what to make of the young man that was Wulff Yularen, awkward and asocial in the best of situations, yet he found the man's ability and recognitions worth of some praise from him.
"Today the lesson is focused... two centuries after the Napoleonic War."
The previous map that showed the world after the Congress of Vienna changed in a single blink, long gone were the mini-states between Russia and France, now a major state, Germany, emerged prominently in the region.
Austria had changed its name in 'Austria-Hungary' and a new nation in the south, Italy, had formed too.
"It's the eve of what many historians call the Great War, a conflict that will span across the entire planet because of how extensive the alliances are in this period."
The borders of the nations were now highlighted in red and blue, dividing the world in two major blocks.
Entente Cordiale:
France
United Kingdom
Russia
Central Powers:
Germany
Austria-Hungary
Italy
"The world is gearing up for some major conflict but no one is willing to draw the first shot to spark it. The alliances there, initially limited to those nations, are mostly defensive ones and many are scared of starting a war alone against the other block."
The map moves toward the southern border of Austria-Hungary, locking onto the small country of Serbia.
"Serbia is a slavic nation, having quite the warm relationship with Russia but being quite Austrophobe and demanding several lands within Austria-Hungary."
The map moves once more, this time reaching the city of Sarajevo. "It's a warm day when Archduke Franz Ferdinand, heir to the Empire, is visiting the recently-occupied city of Sarajevo. People are mostly happy... but there are also the usual group of assassins in the area."
A loud noise echoed in the classroom, surprising everyone but Thrawn, the Chiss recognising this was the very sound a slug-loaded gun made when shooting and indeed the Archduke collapsed with some bleeding wounds in his chest.
"The heir dies, the old man ruling is pissed and Serbia is a prideful, stubborn thing."
The image change to show several soldiers storming the borders, some holding the austro-hungarian flags as they advanced deep in the Serbian mainland.
"Austria-Hungary invades Serbia, pushing Russia to return the favour and... everything explodes beautifully."
The world was in flame because a royal noble died, the Chiss found it ironic that he could see it happening with the Ascendency replacing Austria-Hungary.
"But our main focus of this period are some interesting generals in this conflict, the first of our little lecture being Oskar von Hutier."
A man with mustaches and short hair, sporting a officer uniform, appeared by the holographic device.
Oskar von Hutier
"The man might be quite forgotten by many historians but... he shouldn't. He is the forerunner of the two main doctrines that are still used in Warfare: Armored Rush and Specialized Artillery Warfare."
Thrawn stared at the bigger pieces of cannons that were being shown, more powerful than their original counterparts and possibly even more precise.
"Hutier specialised in infiltration tactics, something quite rare in the static mindset of the oldest members of General Staff, leading to some spectacular actions against the trench warfare in France and Russia."
"S-Sir, there are students that wish to ask questions."
The teacher was pale when he stated this but Shinhachi merely sighed. "I suppose someone will have some questions regarding the... strange lack of epicness."
A chuckle was shared by some of the students but the first of those wishing to ask question was given permission.
"Why was trench warfare this much important in this period?"
The unknown man hummed. "Good question and... it mostly has to do the fact it had worked in the recent past."
The image changed once more, showing a different scenario than the green hills of Europe.
It was a desert, one where several dark-skinned humans donning primitive clothes and blades were rushing towards men armed with rifles.
"It was fourty to sixty years prior to the Great War, the United Kingdom was trying to subjugate a small native nation, the Zulu tribe, to his growing colonial empire, sparing just several hundreds to fight the massive numbers the natives had in their fold."
The scene changed once more, showing burning caravans and multiple soldiers' body lying on the ground, dead. Several students had to look away, something that displeased Thrawn quite a bit. If you are training to become an officer, you are supposed to see that you are going to causing death with your orders, may it be your men or the enemy.
"The situation was at first hopeless because none of the Napoleonic tactics prepared to the quick strikes of the Zulu and soon drastic changes were required to fight off the incessant assaults."
The battle was shown in its full bloody glory, a small settlement had been turned in a defensive perimeter with numerous lines garrisoned by few men.
"A series of battles ensued and soon it became apparent that certain unfavourable odds required the use of an old but refined warfare."
"Attrition?" The teacher asked softly and Shinhachi hummed positively.
"Bravo! Yes, that is the point of trench warfare."
"This man is... strange." The Chiss gave a glance to Yularen's direction and nodded.
"Strange men are the most unpredictable in the battlefield." The Chiss replied calmly, sporting a brief smile. "Their strategy is unknown and it could easily warrant a defeat."
The human glanced back but Thrawn was back to watch the lecture, a pleased look in his features as he stood silent during the whole two hours of explanation.
--------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------------
There isn't much to say about Hutier other than his Infiltration tactics and his impressive deduction about finding counters to the trench warfare.
Also long chapter, yatta!
I wonder if I am a fascist or just authoritarian, political-wise.
We have shown tendencies that defy normal democracies but.. we have maintained the standard rights for our subjects. I think we are quite moderate about it.
But aren't we part of the 27% of the SW community? I mean, we would support anything but the Resistance/New Republic.
I suppose it is mostly caused by the characterisation Disney offers of the First Order AND the New Republic, the former being made more extremist than the Empire was in its attempt to survive the newest Republic.
I mean, should Jedi count as pseudo-SS against anyone they might consider against their Order even if it is a good ally to the Republic?
I don't want to sound dumb but.. isn't this supposed to be 'A galaxy far, far away' for it to actually know about Fascism, Communism and anything we have suffered in our own history?
...Actually that is a sound question.
I think it fits with the 'politics here are as simple as drinking a cup of water'.
But let us return to the real issue, the greatest bane to every sane/insane being in the entire multiverse.
Waiting.
Once I had finished to deal with Nal Hutta's occupation I decided to make a quick return to Tatooine, trying to get some projects commenced and to prepare eventual changes in my economical and social policies where it was required.
It was a day after my return that I received a message from the Supreme Chancellor, an invite before the Senate to speak about the end of the Hutt Occupation Zone and the plans for what was left of it.
Truly an annoying process of bureaucracy, one I was ready to shake a little with a small grin and some efty truth bombs.
I let a metallic sigh as I relaxed in the chair, being the only one in the room other than the receptionist and a familiar girl.
A small togruta, staring fiercely at the ground as if it was throwing at her slurs that she couldn't accept to bear.
What a nice display of inner angsty.
She does bear a familiar resemblance to-
*Squeal* That is little 'soka!
I stared a little more at the young teen and... yep, that is Ahsoka Tano.
What is she doing there? Shouldn't she be by the Temple right now?
I turned my attention at the ground and snorted. "Did the floor do something terrible to you, kid?"
My visual receptors were set in a certain angle that allowed me just a reduced sight over the girl's face, yet I could see her eyes widening and glancing my general direction.
"I-" She blushed a little, looking quite embarassed that someone had picked her strange action. "I was just.. thinking."
I nodded quietly and continued to stare at the floor with an intrigued look.
"Happy things?" The togruta froze a little, expecting the chat to end quickly with her limited answer.
You silly thing, of course boredom cannot be sated by such a small reply.
I wonder what will happen to her now that there is no Clone Wars and that.. we might screw up her 'future' Jedi Master.
I mean, there is still Obi-wan.. or someone else?
"I was- Wait, why should I tell this to a droid?"
I paused for a moment and sighed. "Indeed, why should you?"
We stared at each other in utter silence, Ahsoka trying to find something that could break this new stalemate but failing to do, deciding to break it herself and stare back at the floor.
"I think that... you could be bad." I would have smiled if I had a mouth.
"Truly? What a pessimistic point of view from someone so young."
She snorted. "I am not a child."
"I can see that." I stated quickly, catching her off-guard and-
I mean, is there even someone capable of surviving my truth bombs with a true poker face?
"I... I cannot. It's something only the Jedi are supposed to know and-" "Who is bullying you?"
She flinched a little. "W-What? No! T-That is not the reason for-" "You should hide that better."
I was pointing at a purple bruise visible on her hand, the togruta rapidly covering it with her other hand and blushing a storm. "I-I just fell-" "The stairs excuse?"
She closed her mouth, preferring to not deign an answer to that query as she knew I had some idea about her situation.
"You... why are you not returning the favour to the bullies?"
She stood silend for a long time, sighing and then showing quite the grimace. "It- It is not the Jedi way."
"Defending people... not the Jedi way?" She snapped her head to stare at me at the sudden accusations I just threw.
"T-That is not right-" "Really? Do you think that you are the only target of the bullies?"
She froze mid-protest, paling a little at my little, indirect jab.
I wasn't truly... disappointed or angry at her by being so egocentric on the matter. It is easy to mistake the attention a bully gives to you as something unique, limited to you but.. generally bullies do target multiple people.
"You should ask for some medical attention if you have any other injuries." I stated dully as I returned to stare at the ground. "It is quite unhealthy to keep any of those unchecked for so long."
She didn't answer and I was glad for the silence granted to my mind and about my speech to the Senate.
Maybe we could build a flamethrower.
Why?
Because we would just say 'Hans, pass me the flammenwerfer' and then BBQ our enemies.
That sounds like rubbish-
We could get a Jetpack.
Oh my god, that would be awesome!
But wouldn't that require high maintainance?
Stop killing our fun, ye party pooper!
"W-Why didn't you.." I realised that the girl was asking something and I turned to stare at her, Ahsoka looking quite gloomy there. "Why didn't you say I should speak to someone?"
"Because this isn't highschool, you don't have any moral support that isn't summarized in some nonsensical monk mantra and 'violence is never a solution' for those taking care for you."
She blinked in surprise. "I... but the Jedi Order-" "Is made by pacifists with deadly lightsabers, kid, do you seriously think that there is something logical in the general appearance of this? Do me a favour and... break their legs."
..."What?"
"Break their legs, slam their skull on a wall or trip them down a staircase. Ya know, simple comebacks for bullies."
"I thought you said violence is never a solution?!"
"I did say it by the Jedi standards but... I am all for it. Bullies understand things by practical solutions, like there was a moment when I was a little kid-" I paused and froze as she frowned at me.
"Little kid, you? Aren't you a droid?"
Uhhhhhh...
Memories are going to kill us.
The sucky ones, the good ones keep us going and the wet ones keep us 'warm' in bed.
Aren't we a droid? How are we supposed to be warm in bed?
Nevermind...
"Do you believe in magic?"
She blinked once, trying to understand if this was my attempt to change the subject but merely sighed.
"No?"
"Good!" I exclaimed amused and giddy. "Because it has nothing to do with it!"
..."What?!"
"Look! Isn't that Master Yoda?"
"As if Master Yoda would be there no-w! Oh no!" Her bravado melted in her fidgeting in her seat as the grandmaster of the Jedi approached.
"Padawan Tano, back to the temple you may go, important discussions with Shinhachi I must have."
The girl gulped nervously but nodded at the calm order, leaving me to stare at the small, green troll in front of me.
"Curious you are, Shinhachi."
"The same I could say about you, Master Yoda." The master nodded, sitting right on the free chair beside mine.
"Balance to the force your presence is bringing, a forced peace you have obtained."
"Sometimes blood need to be spilled and someone has to take the matters in their own hands, at the cost of murdering their own identity."
"A tragic outlook of life you have, Shinhachi, I regret to say one I actually have seen happen multiple times before my eyes."
"The wheel of history move with blood, never with fresh water." I muttered quietly and the grandmaster sighed tiredly.
"A long and pained journey yours will be. A friend of mine seen it he has."
I paused for a moment at this familiar words. "Qui-gon Jinn?"
He blinked but nodded at the surprising reply. "Indeed. Clairvoyance the force has given to him."
That was the weirdest part of the series, why something limited by bacterias in living beings be capable of pulling this stuff.
Maybe there is more to the matter than the one presented in the movies, books and comics.
"Shouldn't the Force be limited by the midichlorians?"
"Most of the times it is, but secret ways it still holds. Connected to the mystical and unknown it is."
This is just... insane.
Ditto.
Aye!
"In peace for now the Order will leave you. To the senate room, you may now go."
I nodded at the guarantee from the troll and sighed just one last time. "Why haven't you pushed for a reform within the order?"
He returned the gesture. "Sturdy the traditionalists' minds are, a tall and resilient wall they have made."
"Hopefully this wall will crumble one way or another.." I nodded back to him as I started to walk towards the large meeting room.
--------------------d-d-dd----------------d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-dd----------d-d-d--
Tatooine, Military Academy
Mitth'raw'nuruodo waited eagerly for the planned second lesson of Obscure History of Warfare.
The first one had been quite the endearing beginning of the unique course, bringing some more popularity to the mysterious Shinhachi.
The paper he had prepared about Napoleon had been carefully written, detailing the particular strategies the man had used to easily defeat large armies with small forces under his command, his rightful interest in the superior firepower showed by the first artillery pieces but also his grand mistake of stretching his strong army in the massive territories of Russia.
Truly a mastermind that was afflicted by mortal desires, Napoleon was as awe-inspiring as disappointing in the overall summary.
The communication device buzzed in action, ending the chattering of the now enormous class as they all stared at the holographic device.
"Greetings class and once more I have to apologise for my current lack of real presence within the premises of the Academy because of a summon before the Galactic Senate."
Some gasped at those news, thinking that the Governor-General was going to be trialed, a kind of fear that Thrawn (that was his newest nickname from his cadre of students) was feeling within himself.
To lose such an interesting individual for some pitiful moralists within the corrupt government body would warrant some action from the Chiss Ascendency and the rest of the allied planets that were once under the Hutts' yoke.
"Nothing to worry about, just something about explaining the Nal Hutta's newest administration and demanding the recognition of the new government in Tatooine, Ryloth and other planets."
Relief washed immediately in the scholars, one in particular now sitting near the Chiss.
Thrawn wasn't sure what to make of the young man that was Wulff Yularen, awkward and asocial in the best of situations, yet he found the man's ability and recognitions worth of some praise from him.
"Today the lesson is focused... two centuries after the Napoleonic War."
The previous map that showed the world after the Congress of Vienna changed in a single blink, long gone were the mini-states between Russia and France, now a major state, Germany, emerged prominently in the region.
Austria had changed its name in 'Austria-Hungary' and a new nation in the south, Italy, had formed too.
"It's the eve of what many historians call the Great War, a conflict that will span across the entire planet because of how extensive the alliances are in this period."
The borders of the nations were now highlighted in red and blue, dividing the world in two major blocks.
Entente Cordiale:
France
United Kingdom
Russia
Central Powers:
Germany
Austria-Hungary
Italy
"The world is gearing up for some major conflict but no one is willing to draw the first shot to spark it. The alliances there, initially limited to those nations, are mostly defensive ones and many are scared of starting a war alone against the other block."
The map moves toward the southern border of Austria-Hungary, locking onto the small country of Serbia.
"Serbia is a slavic nation, having quite the warm relationship with Russia but being quite Austrophobe and demanding several lands within Austria-Hungary."
The map moves once more, this time reaching the city of Sarajevo. "It's a warm day when Archduke Franz Ferdinand, heir to the Empire, is visiting the recently-occupied city of Sarajevo. People are mostly happy... but there are also the usual group of assassins in the area."
A loud noise echoed in the classroom, surprising everyone but Thrawn, the Chiss recognising this was the very sound a slug-loaded gun made when shooting and indeed the Archduke collapsed with some bleeding wounds in his chest.
"The heir dies, the old man ruling is pissed and Serbia is a prideful, stubborn thing."
The image change to show several soldiers storming the borders, some holding the austro-hungarian flags as they advanced deep in the Serbian mainland.
"Austria-Hungary invades Serbia, pushing Russia to return the favour and... everything explodes beautifully."
The world was in flame because a royal noble died, the Chiss found it ironic that he could see it happening with the Ascendency replacing Austria-Hungary.
"But our main focus of this period are some interesting generals in this conflict, the first of our little lecture being Oskar von Hutier."
A man with mustaches and short hair, sporting a officer uniform, appeared by the holographic device.
Oskar von Hutier
"The man might be quite forgotten by many historians but... he shouldn't. He is the forerunner of the two main doctrines that are still used in Warfare: Armored Rush and Specialized Artillery Warfare."
Thrawn stared at the bigger pieces of cannons that were being shown, more powerful than their original counterparts and possibly even more precise.
"Hutier specialised in infiltration tactics, something quite rare in the static mindset of the oldest members of General Staff, leading to some spectacular actions against the trench warfare in France and Russia."
"S-Sir, there are students that wish to ask questions."
The teacher was pale when he stated this but Shinhachi merely sighed. "I suppose someone will have some questions regarding the... strange lack of epicness."
A chuckle was shared by some of the students but the first of those wishing to ask question was given permission.
"Why was trench warfare this much important in this period?"
The unknown man hummed. "Good question and... it mostly has to do the fact it had worked in the recent past."
The image changed once more, showing a different scenario than the green hills of Europe.
It was a desert, one where several dark-skinned humans donning primitive clothes and blades were rushing towards men armed with rifles.
"It was fourty to sixty years prior to the Great War, the United Kingdom was trying to subjugate a small native nation, the Zulu tribe, to his growing colonial empire, sparing just several hundreds to fight the massive numbers the natives had in their fold."
The scene changed once more, showing burning caravans and multiple soldiers' body lying on the ground, dead. Several students had to look away, something that displeased Thrawn quite a bit. If you are training to become an officer, you are supposed to see that you are going to causing death with your orders, may it be your men or the enemy.
"The situation was at first hopeless because none of the Napoleonic tactics prepared to the quick strikes of the Zulu and soon drastic changes were required to fight off the incessant assaults."
The battle was shown in its full bloody glory, a small settlement had been turned in a defensive perimeter with numerous lines garrisoned by few men.
"A series of battles ensued and soon it became apparent that certain unfavourable odds required the use of an old but refined warfare."
"Attrition?" The teacher asked softly and Shinhachi hummed positively.
"Bravo! Yes, that is the point of trench warfare."
"This man is... strange." The Chiss gave a glance to Yularen's direction and nodded.
"Strange men are the most unpredictable in the battlefield." The Chiss replied calmly, sporting a brief smile. "Their strategy is unknown and it could easily warrant a defeat."
The human glanced back but Thrawn was back to watch the lecture, a pleased look in his features as he stood silent during the whole two hours of explanation.
--------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------------
There isn't much to say about Hutier other than his Infiltration tactics and his impressive deduction about finding counters to the trench warfare.
Also long chapter, yatta!
Star Wars 5: Hardcore Realpoliticking (Or Bismark's wet dream)(2)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Coruscant, The Senate
This is a very, very big room.
It should house at least 10k senators, plus guards and assistants.
To think that we are going to screw with so many people...
I would have expected a more murderous comment from you but... I think you meant the inner meaning and not the thing that comes quick in your mind with those words.
"Esteemed senators of the Republic, today we have been graced by the kind visit of the... governor-general of Tatooine and the stabiliser of the Outer Rim, Shinhachi."
He is stuttering! Grand Moff Tarkin never stutters!
Maybe we got him truly shocked since we are of the droid kind and we manage to 'appear' lively in our behavior.
Holy shit, we made Tarkin stutter!
I think I understood that the first time, yellow, no need to fangirl like a virgin about it.
Loud chattering and protests emerged from the chambers, leading to some annoying oppression that tortured my poor audio receptors.
But I waited, patiently. I knew that people liked to whine and politicians were the worst example of that.
Five minutes later and a quick 'breath' the Senate went quiet, giving me the opportunity to speak.
"Esteemed senators of the Galactic Republic, I don't think I have to present myself since the Supreme Chancellor has kindly provided you with my name and my titles. What I can say that hasn't been told yet is that I am proud to reveal grand admiration and glee at the awakening of the great Republic, something that my allies share and wish for you to know."
Murmurs between the various factions turned loud for a moment, but the Steward recalled back to order giving me the opportunity to continue.
I crossed my arms close to my back. "This is why I pledge Tatooine's allegiance together with our fellow allies' ones to the Galactic Republic."
A sound massacre emerged from that surprising news, several pacifists ready to launch a riot to this situation.
They had shown until now apathy to Tatooine and their independent alliance because their alignment was still unclear and they had kept a massive army and fleet in their spacezones.
"Your words brings joy to the Republic, Governor Shinhachi. But I suppose you would agree that words fail to assure an official guarantee from those you represent."
I nodded at Tarkin's rightful comeback. "I truly understand, Supreme Chancellor. This is why I offer you this."
Uploading the little protectionist laws I had picked up to compile during my return to Tatooine, I sent it to the Chancellor's pod. The man glanced at his terminal and opened the file, reading it carefully before closing it with a perplexed expression.
"Those are quite some interesting demands. Those.. 'limited trade zones' highlight general sections of some planets where trade is authorised. May you explain this idea of yours?"
"I have studied some interesting registers left from the Hutt Empire about illicit trading between the Imperials and the black market. I wish to close down the black market from accessing the planets with our appliance to the Republic, to avoid crime to once more pester our homes."
Pesky bastards were trying to create some Cliques in Tatooine, kind of like Pre-1937 China.
Man, I miss Hearts of Iron 4.
Please stop, we got real politicking here and-
We shall do what a good Europa Universalis 4 player do... create an hugbox.
"This kind of demands would be unfair for the fellow planets of the Republic, Chancellor. I think this is not something acceptable."
Padmé was already pissing me off, what a glorious day to be quite calm with the universe.
"Just like it is unfair that a politician hold the roles of Queen and Senator, Queen Amidala?"
The question rose quite the loud comeback from the entire pacifist wing but Tarkin silenced them. "While I understand the concern you all might have regarding this document, I have little to none suspicion that this is aimed to cripple a part of the Republic, quite the opposite if I have to be honest."
He then turned my direction with a tired look. "Governor Shinhachi, I would suggest you restrain yourself from baiting senators within this august body."
I nodded, thinking up of ways to prank people there without making it sound like a bait.
Maybe we should just behave there without getting unwanted attention on us.
Bah, they wouldn't try to throw a hit on us with the big army we currently have.
Yes... but I feel like we are forgetting something.
You are probably having some mad thoughts about dumb situations that could possibly screw us but... they can't happen here and now. Just go back to sleep.
..I hate you both.
"Yet I think I have to also add that I have some news about... the former chancellor."
Tarkin frowned at this. "Truly? Have you perhaps captured the man?"
I knew that Wilhuf didn't want to deal with a situation as difficult as Palpatine's one was so early on in his mandate.
So I graced him with an unrequested but acceptable wish. "No. Sadly, Sheev Palpatine's body was found in an open tomb in Dathomir. Further research found out it was the dark-side practicers' doing as they found the man too much desperate and unstable to support."
Another cacophony of loud sounds followed, this time it was mostly positive from the coalition supporting Tarkin and I knew why.
Palpatine would have been a dangerous destabilizing element if he had been brought back to Coruscant for interrogations and a trial.
Confessions would have brought to light the inner workings of the Trade, Banking and Military factions' deals and forced a purge to happen within the factions.
The Sith's death took the only one that knew about those dealings away from possible interrogations.
"This is.. saddening but also quite good since the man was too much dangerous to be left free-"
"Chancellor Tarkin, Sheev Palpatine was an esteemed member of the Senate and leaving the savages that had killed him against the Republic's law unpunished is a clear sign of negligence-" Padme piped in with a quick-paced tone, only to be interrupted by lil' old me.
"If I may, Supreme Chancellor, I wish to make a defence for this unwarranted slight from Senator Amidala!" I said with a stern tone.
My interruption seemed to surprise the entire room but I knew I had to work this place just like it was set to be.
This was just like the Roman Republic before Caesar, ready to be battered by proper orators.
Tarkin blinked at the request, so loud and determined, but nodded, trying to understand what I might have in mind.
"Dathomir is out of the Galactic Republic's jurisdiction and attacking the planet for such reason would be seen as a crime as per Republican Laws because the Dathomirians have the right to exact their own laws on their homeplanet, completely free from any external laws." I then turned my visual receptors to the fuming senator.
We sure are going to humble her with this.... for just a while at least.
She... warranted it. To think she is this much foolish about the matter, placing her passion in front of her common sense.
Time for some truth bombing!
"Senator Amidala, your behavior had been utterly questionable," I resumed with a strong and determined tone, pressing on the current lack of heated response to my first statement. "First you try to undermine the current Chancellor's legitimacy by questioning his capacity to decide, when the Chancellor had been incredibly correct to not prepare a punitive expedition for your pseudo-patriotic whims."
I paused a moment, just to bask in her visible shock, something mirrored by the rest of her group. "Then you profess freedom while I see that there are some curious if not suspicious laws within Naboo's constitution, some detailing a different sets of rights between Gungans and Nabooans, even through the former are natives of the planet." Another pause, I prepared my mind for one last attack to finalize my brutal assessments.
"Lastly, I wish to bring to attention a curious situation about the Senator, one about her unexpected appearance in Tatooine the same day Jabba was killed," I pointed out, causing the young woman to pale at the unexpected detail being brought up before the political alliance. Some of her allies looked surprise and giving confused glances at her but... she didn't say anything. "I wish for the unusual presence of the Senator in the planet, when she was supposed to be protected in Naboo, to be investigated further by a joined team formed by Jedi and Republican officers." I finally stated, bringing an end to my intervension.
The ruling coalition roared accusations at the now silent pacifist wing of the Senate, agreeing to the points I just raised and glad that they now had some leverage over the seemingly-impossible to blackmail senators. An opening in the pacifist clique that was also going to open up a case within the Jedi Council.
Hopefully, one that would avoid some younglings' slaying in the future.
Tarkin was forced to concede a 30-mins pause for the room to 'recover their composure in this grave discovery'.
You gonna love loyal politicians!
----------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d---
Wulff Yularen would be lying if he had said that Shinhachi was a foolish militarist.
The man's experience was pure gold for every good officer with some brain in their head as the small-scaled examples offered gave an easy-to-understand meaning to many of the tactics some of the modern officers had long forgotten.
It had been surprising when the third lesson came to be, him sitting once more close to the genial chiss, Thrawn, and the greatest revelation about the man's true appearance was given.
He was morbidly shocked that a droid had been capable of replicating such a complex mind as humanoids and yet he did and was still going.
The holographic image finally showed the advanced droid, donning a curious hat on his head.
"Greetings class and welcome to this crazy lesson about impossible odds!"
Truly insane, he thought as he turned to look at the chiss, trying to get a glimpse of the blue-skinned student's reaction and... he was smiling.
While many were horrified at the discovery, Thrawn was smiling delightfully at the droid but Yularen knew already why after having befriended the humanoid.
The chiss was intrigued by surprising odds, especially the one that a droid was the actual Governor-General of Tatooine. Plus the lessons was mostly centered about this very topic.
"Today we shall discuss of one of the most underrated German military leaders during the Great War."
The image showed a man in his 50s, a hat similar to the one in Shinhachi's calf was placed on his head, a concentrated look visible on his face as he was donning a warmer version of the previous general's uniform.
Paul von Lettow-Vorbeck
"Fellow military officer to Oskar von Hutier, Lettow-Vorbeck was stanced on a very distant stage when the Great War started."
The map appeared but it moved away from Europe and back in Africa, the lower-right side of it.
"Germany, like many other Great Powers in the period, had a colonial empire and some of the troops there used were mostly natives recruited for simple military tasks."
The image now showed several dark-skinned humans donning privates' uniforms and doing manouvers with some white-skinned officers leading them.
"Differently from many Generals that served in this period for the colonial armies, Lettow-Vorbeck was considered the only one considering the men from Afrika capable of keeping up with the German Grenadiers. His tale showed his belief true when he faced absurd odds early on until the end of the war with his Askaris."
The estimations were given and... half of the class paled at the numbers, much similar to the Napoleon's ones.
German Schutztruppe:
Early Stage: 5072
Late Stage: 4803
Allied Combined Forces:
Early Stage: 50000~
Late Stage: 47000~
"Surprising numbers, I assume this is what everyone is thinking and... you are right. This man was a legend that was easily forgotten when the war ended. The only German army that was never defeated in battle until it surrendered when Germany was defeated in Europe."
That added further admiration to the man and some questions were asked quickly.
"What do you mean that he was forgotten, Shinhachi?"
The droid chuckled. "Getting cocky with names, boyo?!"
The teen who had given the question shivered at the Governor's tone but a chuckle was enough to calm him down.
"Sure, I suppose we all need to be in some safe environment before sending you to do some warring. Anyway, the reason why Lettow-Vorbeck was forgotten is summarised in two points: 1) The peace treaty deprived Germany of every single colony, making his experience seemingly useless in a conflict in Europe and 2) when Germany went back for some more kicking, the General detested the newest leadership and went so far to reply the ruler's demands with a clear and candid 'fuck off'."
... "T-That is a joke, sir?"
The droid tilted its head in confusion and some started to chuckle at the mere idea an officer stood up from a call from his leader because he 'detested him' if Yularen had to be forgiving with his language.
"Truly an interesting individual." The human stated, glancing to the chiss, Thrawn staring at the document that had been uploaded in everyone's datapad about the General and skimming through the sentences. "Don't you think?"
He nodded. "A fascinating individual with some... intriguing ideas about recruiting people. His charismatic and kind ways gave him a larger than expected manpower to use in the battlefield. Truly a daring leader."
The human nodded, staring at the document in his own datapad and smiling a little when he spotted the fact about the man 'sodding off' his leader. Truly a daring leader.
----d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d---------------
Tarkin is surprised, Padmé is put in a difficult position and I enjoy some chaos in the meanwhile. Also I am quite tired as I just returned from some important feast and I am sorry if there are more errors than usual. Also -3 chapters to see the newest ARC!!
Notes:
Hugbox: A set of alliances that will be activated upon aggression against you. Generally the greater and more numerous the alliances are, the 'happier' the hugbox is.
This is a very, very big room.
It should house at least 10k senators, plus guards and assistants.
To think that we are going to screw with so many people...
I would have expected a more murderous comment from you but... I think you meant the inner meaning and not the thing that comes quick in your mind with those words.
"Esteemed senators of the Republic, today we have been graced by the kind visit of the... governor-general of Tatooine and the stabiliser of the Outer Rim, Shinhachi."
He is stuttering! Grand Moff Tarkin never stutters!
Maybe we got him truly shocked since we are of the droid kind and we manage to 'appear' lively in our behavior.
Holy shit, we made Tarkin stutter!
I think I understood that the first time, yellow, no need to fangirl like a virgin about it.
Loud chattering and protests emerged from the chambers, leading to some annoying oppression that tortured my poor audio receptors.
But I waited, patiently. I knew that people liked to whine and politicians were the worst example of that.
Five minutes later and a quick 'breath' the Senate went quiet, giving me the opportunity to speak.
"Esteemed senators of the Galactic Republic, I don't think I have to present myself since the Supreme Chancellor has kindly provided you with my name and my titles. What I can say that hasn't been told yet is that I am proud to reveal grand admiration and glee at the awakening of the great Republic, something that my allies share and wish for you to know."
Murmurs between the various factions turned loud for a moment, but the Steward recalled back to order giving me the opportunity to continue.
I crossed my arms close to my back. "This is why I pledge Tatooine's allegiance together with our fellow allies' ones to the Galactic Republic."
A sound massacre emerged from that surprising news, several pacifists ready to launch a riot to this situation.
They had shown until now apathy to Tatooine and their independent alliance because their alignment was still unclear and they had kept a massive army and fleet in their spacezones.
"Your words brings joy to the Republic, Governor Shinhachi. But I suppose you would agree that words fail to assure an official guarantee from those you represent."
I nodded at Tarkin's rightful comeback. "I truly understand, Supreme Chancellor. This is why I offer you this."
Uploading the little protectionist laws I had picked up to compile during my return to Tatooine, I sent it to the Chancellor's pod. The man glanced at his terminal and opened the file, reading it carefully before closing it with a perplexed expression.
"Those are quite some interesting demands. Those.. 'limited trade zones' highlight general sections of some planets where trade is authorised. May you explain this idea of yours?"
"I have studied some interesting registers left from the Hutt Empire about illicit trading between the Imperials and the black market. I wish to close down the black market from accessing the planets with our appliance to the Republic, to avoid crime to once more pester our homes."
Pesky bastards were trying to create some Cliques in Tatooine, kind of like Pre-1937 China.
Man, I miss Hearts of Iron 4.
Please stop, we got real politicking here and-
We shall do what a good Europa Universalis 4 player do... create an hugbox.
"This kind of demands would be unfair for the fellow planets of the Republic, Chancellor. I think this is not something acceptable."
Padmé was already pissing me off, what a glorious day to be quite calm with the universe.
"Just like it is unfair that a politician hold the roles of Queen and Senator, Queen Amidala?"
The question rose quite the loud comeback from the entire pacifist wing but Tarkin silenced them. "While I understand the concern you all might have regarding this document, I have little to none suspicion that this is aimed to cripple a part of the Republic, quite the opposite if I have to be honest."
He then turned my direction with a tired look. "Governor Shinhachi, I would suggest you restrain yourself from baiting senators within this august body."
I nodded, thinking up of ways to prank people there without making it sound like a bait.
Maybe we should just behave there without getting unwanted attention on us.
Bah, they wouldn't try to throw a hit on us with the big army we currently have.
Yes... but I feel like we are forgetting something.
You are probably having some mad thoughts about dumb situations that could possibly screw us but... they can't happen here and now. Just go back to sleep.
..I hate you both.
"Yet I think I have to also add that I have some news about... the former chancellor."
Tarkin frowned at this. "Truly? Have you perhaps captured the man?"
I knew that Wilhuf didn't want to deal with a situation as difficult as Palpatine's one was so early on in his mandate.
So I graced him with an unrequested but acceptable wish. "No. Sadly, Sheev Palpatine's body was found in an open tomb in Dathomir. Further research found out it was the dark-side practicers' doing as they found the man too much desperate and unstable to support."
Another cacophony of loud sounds followed, this time it was mostly positive from the coalition supporting Tarkin and I knew why.
Palpatine would have been a dangerous destabilizing element if he had been brought back to Coruscant for interrogations and a trial.
Confessions would have brought to light the inner workings of the Trade, Banking and Military factions' deals and forced a purge to happen within the factions.
The Sith's death took the only one that knew about those dealings away from possible interrogations.
"This is.. saddening but also quite good since the man was too much dangerous to be left free-"
"Chancellor Tarkin, Sheev Palpatine was an esteemed member of the Senate and leaving the savages that had killed him against the Republic's law unpunished is a clear sign of negligence-" Padme piped in with a quick-paced tone, only to be interrupted by lil' old me.
"If I may, Supreme Chancellor, I wish to make a defence for this unwarranted slight from Senator Amidala!" I said with a stern tone.
My interruption seemed to surprise the entire room but I knew I had to work this place just like it was set to be.
This was just like the Roman Republic before Caesar, ready to be battered by proper orators.
Tarkin blinked at the request, so loud and determined, but nodded, trying to understand what I might have in mind.
"Dathomir is out of the Galactic Republic's jurisdiction and attacking the planet for such reason would be seen as a crime as per Republican Laws because the Dathomirians have the right to exact their own laws on their homeplanet, completely free from any external laws." I then turned my visual receptors to the fuming senator.
We sure are going to humble her with this.... for just a while at least.
She... warranted it. To think she is this much foolish about the matter, placing her passion in front of her common sense.
Time for some truth bombing!
"Senator Amidala, your behavior had been utterly questionable," I resumed with a strong and determined tone, pressing on the current lack of heated response to my first statement. "First you try to undermine the current Chancellor's legitimacy by questioning his capacity to decide, when the Chancellor had been incredibly correct to not prepare a punitive expedition for your pseudo-patriotic whims."
I paused a moment, just to bask in her visible shock, something mirrored by the rest of her group. "Then you profess freedom while I see that there are some curious if not suspicious laws within Naboo's constitution, some detailing a different sets of rights between Gungans and Nabooans, even through the former are natives of the planet." Another pause, I prepared my mind for one last attack to finalize my brutal assessments.
"Lastly, I wish to bring to attention a curious situation about the Senator, one about her unexpected appearance in Tatooine the same day Jabba was killed," I pointed out, causing the young woman to pale at the unexpected detail being brought up before the political alliance. Some of her allies looked surprise and giving confused glances at her but... she didn't say anything. "I wish for the unusual presence of the Senator in the planet, when she was supposed to be protected in Naboo, to be investigated further by a joined team formed by Jedi and Republican officers." I finally stated, bringing an end to my intervension.
The ruling coalition roared accusations at the now silent pacifist wing of the Senate, agreeing to the points I just raised and glad that they now had some leverage over the seemingly-impossible to blackmail senators. An opening in the pacifist clique that was also going to open up a case within the Jedi Council.
Hopefully, one that would avoid some younglings' slaying in the future.
Tarkin was forced to concede a 30-mins pause for the room to 'recover their composure in this grave discovery'.
You gonna love loyal politicians!
----------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d---
Wulff Yularen would be lying if he had said that Shinhachi was a foolish militarist.
The man's experience was pure gold for every good officer with some brain in their head as the small-scaled examples offered gave an easy-to-understand meaning to many of the tactics some of the modern officers had long forgotten.
It had been surprising when the third lesson came to be, him sitting once more close to the genial chiss, Thrawn, and the greatest revelation about the man's true appearance was given.
He was morbidly shocked that a droid had been capable of replicating such a complex mind as humanoids and yet he did and was still going.
The holographic image finally showed the advanced droid, donning a curious hat on his head.
"Greetings class and welcome to this crazy lesson about impossible odds!"
Truly insane, he thought as he turned to look at the chiss, trying to get a glimpse of the blue-skinned student's reaction and... he was smiling.
While many were horrified at the discovery, Thrawn was smiling delightfully at the droid but Yularen knew already why after having befriended the humanoid.
The chiss was intrigued by surprising odds, especially the one that a droid was the actual Governor-General of Tatooine. Plus the lessons was mostly centered about this very topic.
"Today we shall discuss of one of the most underrated German military leaders during the Great War."
The image showed a man in his 50s, a hat similar to the one in Shinhachi's calf was placed on his head, a concentrated look visible on his face as he was donning a warmer version of the previous general's uniform.
Paul von Lettow-Vorbeck
"Fellow military officer to Oskar von Hutier, Lettow-Vorbeck was stanced on a very distant stage when the Great War started."
The map appeared but it moved away from Europe and back in Africa, the lower-right side of it.
"Germany, like many other Great Powers in the period, had a colonial empire and some of the troops there used were mostly natives recruited for simple military tasks."
The image now showed several dark-skinned humans donning privates' uniforms and doing manouvers with some white-skinned officers leading them.
"Differently from many Generals that served in this period for the colonial armies, Lettow-Vorbeck was considered the only one considering the men from Afrika capable of keeping up with the German Grenadiers. His tale showed his belief true when he faced absurd odds early on until the end of the war with his Askaris."
The estimations were given and... half of the class paled at the numbers, much similar to the Napoleon's ones.
German Schutztruppe:
Early Stage: 5072
Late Stage: 4803
Allied Combined Forces:
Early Stage: 50000~
Late Stage: 47000~
"Surprising numbers, I assume this is what everyone is thinking and... you are right. This man was a legend that was easily forgotten when the war ended. The only German army that was never defeated in battle until it surrendered when Germany was defeated in Europe."
That added further admiration to the man and some questions were asked quickly.
"What do you mean that he was forgotten, Shinhachi?"
The droid chuckled. "Getting cocky with names, boyo?!"
The teen who had given the question shivered at the Governor's tone but a chuckle was enough to calm him down.
"Sure, I suppose we all need to be in some safe environment before sending you to do some warring. Anyway, the reason why Lettow-Vorbeck was forgotten is summarised in two points: 1) The peace treaty deprived Germany of every single colony, making his experience seemingly useless in a conflict in Europe and 2) when Germany went back for some more kicking, the General detested the newest leadership and went so far to reply the ruler's demands with a clear and candid 'fuck off'."
... "T-That is a joke, sir?"
The droid tilted its head in confusion and some started to chuckle at the mere idea an officer stood up from a call from his leader because he 'detested him' if Yularen had to be forgiving with his language.
"Truly an interesting individual." The human stated, glancing to the chiss, Thrawn staring at the document that had been uploaded in everyone's datapad about the General and skimming through the sentences. "Don't you think?"
He nodded. "A fascinating individual with some... intriguing ideas about recruiting people. His charismatic and kind ways gave him a larger than expected manpower to use in the battlefield. Truly a daring leader."
The human nodded, staring at the document in his own datapad and smiling a little when he spotted the fact about the man 'sodding off' his leader. Truly a daring leader.
----d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d---------------
Tarkin is surprised, Padmé is put in a difficult position and I enjoy some chaos in the meanwhile. Also I am quite tired as I just returned from some important feast and I am sorry if there are more errors than usual. Also -3 chapters to see the newest ARC!!
Notes:
Hugbox: A set of alliances that will be activated upon aggression against you. Generally the greater and more numerous the alliances are, the 'happier' the hugbox is.
Star Wars 5: Hardcore Realpoliticking (Or Bismark's wet dream)(3)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Coruscant, The Senate
The session returned back and I was giddy with what I had planned to say. I wonder if we will get some Jedi there in this reunion now.
It sound unlikely that they would spare someone with their duties- wait, there is no war but... what are they doing now then?
Training, meditating or napping.
This crude summary surprisingly makes justice to their pre-Clone Wars activities.
I entered back the room and I had to hold back a chuckle from leaving my throat.
They had chosen Mace Windu! We should try to get him snap in his Samuel L. Jackson self.
'You motherfucking droid are a pest, you motherfuckah!'
You do remember that Mace Windu is one of the strongest right now?
Like Dooku and Palpie?
...Like Dooku and Palpie- No, I refuse to call the 'Emperor' Palpie!
C'mon! He is dead and cannot tickle you in your sleep-
Actually, yellow, don't bring up that mental image up ever again because I sure will make the sad corner your newest living quarter!
...We have living quarters?
Kinda, but don't believe to this threat. He is just bummed because he knows he can't put Padmé's political career in jeopardy once again.
Such is the burden of wasted opportunities.
Tarkin took the lead in the interrogation and decided to reach the most important question for him.
"Once the alliance led by Tatooine joins with the Republic, the mixed army will become part of the Republic?"
That question was expected by the entire coalition, many willing to donate funds to accomodate the immediate increase of their current military strength but... I had some grey news for them.
"The droids will join the Republican Army. Sadly the clones cannot do so."
The chancellor looked confused at this last bit. "Truly? May I ask you why the Kaminoans don't wish to integrate them in the Republican Army?"
"The Clone Army was commissioned by... a former Jedi. Master Sifo-Dyas ordered 1,000,000 clones to fight... 'unknown dangers' after he was removed from the Order."
The Vapaad Master blinked in surprise from his seat in the room, unaware that this was the reason why the Clones came to be. "Are there documents that can be used as evidence for such accusations?"
I nodded and uploaded the certificates proving of the late Jedi's actions to the Jedi Master, a grim expression replacing his previous stoic one.
"This still doesn't... explain why the Clone Army cannot join in with the Droids in the new Republican Army?" Tarkin voiced out loudly, drawing my attention.
"The main reason why the Clones cannot be trusted to be an army after the War with the Hutts is... their curious programming."
I took a pause, hoping that I wasn't going to get force-crushed to death with what I was going to say.
"The Clones' programming was... altered prior to the beginning of the process, one man being the main responsible for such change."
A massive holographic image appeared by the Chancellor's booth.
"Count Dooku?" Tarkin merely blinked at the picture but... I continued nonetheless.
"The man had turned into a Sith, the newest apprentice of Palpatine after the Zabrak's demise in Naboo. He implemented a specific order that would cause a massive purge of the Jedi commanding the troops."
"The Count has been a trusted Jedi, Droid. What kind of proof do you have for."
The former lightsaber of the Sith ignited, showing its red color and causing several senators to yell in panic at the sudden action. Mace's hand was on the hilt of his own saber when I turned it off and placed it back on my holster.
"This was the blade I found on his body when he tried to use the force to gain the Droid Army. He wished to escalate the situation regarding the Trade Federation and start a Galactic Civil War, all to enpower Palpatine thanks to emergency powers."
The various senators shared loud whispers on the matters, some questioning how they had not see this happening and other questioning the truthfulness of this discovery.
"What was Palpatine's mission, Governor Shinhachi?" Mace Windu demanded outloud, taking the lead of those curious about this very important question.
"Turning the Republic in an Empire for him to rule alone and eternally, Jedi Master Windu."
"And how are you aware of this, Governor?" The question might have been problematic.. if I had not dealt with a cocky Dooku.
To think that this little detail would come to save our cover now..
Luck is attached to our badassery!
"Count Dooku had been quite.. eager to boast such situation in his last moments of life. Something that worried me quite so."
"A terrible discovery to witness, I am quite sure." Tarkin butted in the discussion, trying to gain some popularity with this stance. "Thankfully, the horrible plot has been revealed and dealt with by a loyal member of the Republic."
I nodded and soon the interrogation devolved in some simple questions about Trade and settlements in the newly-freed planets.
I had to direct many members of the Trade and Bank factions to the newest governments of the planet to avoid showing any tyrannical streak in my current role as 'Moderator' in those negotiations.
The session continued for another hour before it was concluded with some proper signing of the various documents and treaties.
This was the start of a new era for the Galaxy.
----------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-
Aboard the Yamato-class, 'Caliburn'
Now that we got on some stable platform with the Republic, what should we do with the last few problems?
I am quite sure the Yuuzan Vong are not ready to face a massive droid army as they are ready to face force-sensitive foes at best.
They were prepared for Canon but now? Now they are going to face quite the unfair disadvantage.
Indeed.
Maybe we could build something similar to the Death Star as a battering ram for the future war-
Nonsense, the material required to create something that powerful and acceptably big would cut deeply in our funds and drain badly our income to keep it operational.
...Yeah, you are right but... I wanted to make things go Boom and all.
Everyone wants to make things go Boom, yellow, they just don't have the money, the target and the time to do so.
I slowly rested my robotic head on the chair as I contemplated further on what I should do now but- everything started to tremble loudly.
Red alarms blurred with their loud noises as several metallic footsteps moved around quickly in the near hallway.
The battleship was a day from reaching Tatooine and... who would be so dumb to attack us now?
I knew the Jedi were fine with us officially and they wouldn't risk their faces like this, the Sith being too much underdeveloped right now to truly have ships to try and board us from Coruscant of all places and-
An holographic communication opened. "Governor, there are intruders trying to make way towards you." A smaller picture appeared, showing the cameras' point of view of the attackers.
One was donning an unfamiliar Mandalorian armor while the other...
WHAT IS GRIEVOUS DOING HERE?!
The stark white pseudo-droid spared just a blink around as he continued to butcher the force sent against them with four Vibroblades.
Why the hell is he here?! Shouldn't he just have gone away with Dooku and Palpie dead?
It might be the Mandalorian, a man if the armor is a clue of the one inside it but... truly, why should he be there?
Right now we need to focus on the major issue: He is here and sowing chaos in my ship!
I took Dooku's lightsaber and the E-5 Blaster on me, ready to face this unexpected threat.
Whoever had planned this... they knew that I was too dangerous to be left alive.
Without further thinking, I rushed out of the command room and skipped through the hallways, ready to face Grievous and end the remains of the Imperial plot.
---------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------
The fourth lesson of Obscure History of Warfare started with the holographic image of Shinhachi spinning with a moving chair.
A very... childish way to begin an importan lesson, Thrawn thought as the droid spoke.
"Today we shall explore a particular section of Warfare you may as well never face in your life, since it require certain negative prerequisites to force you to take this unfair role."
The image showed the Ottoman Empire's lower zones, deserts and.. tribes.
"The Ottoman Empire is defined the 'Sick Man of Europe', a nickname deriving from their pitiful military and administrative state, still stuck with Napoleonic's tactics and weapons."
Several soldiers wearing white uniforms, were trying to hold off some enemies donning green clothes. Those were Russians, Thrawn reminded himself, as it was detailed in the documents of Von Hutier.
"When for some dumb reasons the Empire was brought in the Great War, Austria-Hungary and Germany were quick to pass over some spare equipment to the weakest member of the alliance. The troops fared well with their newest equipment, using the terrain in the Russian border to contain the foes there and almost reaching Egypt with their massive army on the border."
Yet the map moved away from Egypt, going to the Arabian Region and highlighting the nations there.
"Formally, the Arab tribes are 'vassals' of the Ottoman Empire, since the Empire was also the main ruler of the religion they all shared and was capable of demanding a 'holy war' against its foes. Yet the growing dissent towards the violent rulers soon proved to be their own undoing."
The scene now showed several bandit-like men and women hiding in some dunes as a black train was passing nearby when- *Boom* the railways exploded right when the train was passing, pushing it away and onto the sand.
The arabs rushed with their guns at the supply cargo, shooting down visible guards trying to regain their bearings from the unexpected explosion.
The camera moved to a smiling man, an european approaching the captured train together with the natives.
Lawrence of Arabia
"Quite the explosive entrance! Thomas Edward Lawrence was initially an archeologist when the Great War broke out, trying to find several antiquities within the arab domains owned by the United Kingdom. His particular fluency with the Arab language and his amiable attitude with the natives made him a good choice as the English diplomatic liason to the Hejaz tribe."
Photos showing the man posing with various well-dressed royals further showed his importance with the arabs.
"His role further gained power the moment the United Kingdom noticed that the Ottomans troops were still capable of holding off the army they had placed in the Egyptian border, conceding to Lawrence the role of military advisor and a large amount of old guns to arm the nationalists in the area."
The scene showed several conflicts between the natives and the Ottoman troops.
"Some fights were in the open but soon those proved to be quite ineffective against the better equipped turks and so Lawrence decided to switch to a full guerrilla warfare. Sabotages, night attacks and raids to steal more guns and equipment from the measle garrisons in Arabia."
"But wouldn't that cause the Empire to deploy more troops in Arabia?"
"Of course it would, observer Yularen! That is the main objective of Lawrence after all, soften up the major fronts so the English army there could spearhead a breakthrough against the Ottomans."
The human blinked as the map indeed showed that the red-colored occupation of the United Kingdom had conquered now most of the Arabian peninsula.
"The Turks lacked coordination and their tactics were obsolete, Lawrence played with those factors and managed to defeat a 500-years old empire with a few men under his leadership."
The map changed as the Ottoman Empire was shattered in three different regions: Turkey, French Mandate of Syria and the Kingdom of Iraq.
"The Great War saw a victory for the Allies but a total betrayal of the promise of a free Arab country from the remains of the Ottomans, drawing further anger against the imperialists... but this is something that goes beyond our lesson about Lawrence and will be possibly be given... much later."
They all nodded as the lecture ended with the classroom stuck in quite the gloomy mood.
Many of the newest students were part of Hutt-controlled planets and knew from their parents' words that the Republic had played in the past something similar. That is why not many found the idea of joining the Galactic government a good idea but... Shinhachi believed in this and they agreed to this development, albeit quite disgruntled by it.
---------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----------
The end of this first bit of Star Wars is next chapter and... the next world will be showed in a very, very confused way at first but.. it will all have a sense when we reach the climax of the 2nd 'World'.
The session returned back and I was giddy with what I had planned to say. I wonder if we will get some Jedi there in this reunion now.
It sound unlikely that they would spare someone with their duties- wait, there is no war but... what are they doing now then?
Training, meditating or napping.
This crude summary surprisingly makes justice to their pre-Clone Wars activities.
I entered back the room and I had to hold back a chuckle from leaving my throat.
They had chosen Mace Windu! We should try to get him snap in his Samuel L. Jackson self.
'You motherfucking droid are a pest, you motherfuckah!'
You do remember that Mace Windu is one of the strongest right now?
Like Dooku and Palpie?
...Like Dooku and Palpie- No, I refuse to call the 'Emperor' Palpie!
C'mon! He is dead and cannot tickle you in your sleep-
Actually, yellow, don't bring up that mental image up ever again because I sure will make the sad corner your newest living quarter!
...We have living quarters?
Kinda, but don't believe to this threat. He is just bummed because he knows he can't put Padmé's political career in jeopardy once again.
Such is the burden of wasted opportunities.
Tarkin took the lead in the interrogation and decided to reach the most important question for him.
"Once the alliance led by Tatooine joins with the Republic, the mixed army will become part of the Republic?"
That question was expected by the entire coalition, many willing to donate funds to accomodate the immediate increase of their current military strength but... I had some grey news for them.
"The droids will join the Republican Army. Sadly the clones cannot do so."
The chancellor looked confused at this last bit. "Truly? May I ask you why the Kaminoans don't wish to integrate them in the Republican Army?"
"The Clone Army was commissioned by... a former Jedi. Master Sifo-Dyas ordered 1,000,000 clones to fight... 'unknown dangers' after he was removed from the Order."
The Vapaad Master blinked in surprise from his seat in the room, unaware that this was the reason why the Clones came to be. "Are there documents that can be used as evidence for such accusations?"
I nodded and uploaded the certificates proving of the late Jedi's actions to the Jedi Master, a grim expression replacing his previous stoic one.
"This still doesn't... explain why the Clone Army cannot join in with the Droids in the new Republican Army?" Tarkin voiced out loudly, drawing my attention.
"The main reason why the Clones cannot be trusted to be an army after the War with the Hutts is... their curious programming."
I took a pause, hoping that I wasn't going to get force-crushed to death with what I was going to say.
"The Clones' programming was... altered prior to the beginning of the process, one man being the main responsible for such change."
A massive holographic image appeared by the Chancellor's booth.
"Count Dooku?" Tarkin merely blinked at the picture but... I continued nonetheless.
"The man had turned into a Sith, the newest apprentice of Palpatine after the Zabrak's demise in Naboo. He implemented a specific order that would cause a massive purge of the Jedi commanding the troops."
"The Count has been a trusted Jedi, Droid. What kind of proof do you have for."
The former lightsaber of the Sith ignited, showing its red color and causing several senators to yell in panic at the sudden action. Mace's hand was on the hilt of his own saber when I turned it off and placed it back on my holster.
"This was the blade I found on his body when he tried to use the force to gain the Droid Army. He wished to escalate the situation regarding the Trade Federation and start a Galactic Civil War, all to enpower Palpatine thanks to emergency powers."
The various senators shared loud whispers on the matters, some questioning how they had not see this happening and other questioning the truthfulness of this discovery.
"What was Palpatine's mission, Governor Shinhachi?" Mace Windu demanded outloud, taking the lead of those curious about this very important question.
"Turning the Republic in an Empire for him to rule alone and eternally, Jedi Master Windu."
"And how are you aware of this, Governor?" The question might have been problematic.. if I had not dealt with a cocky Dooku.
To think that this little detail would come to save our cover now..
Luck is attached to our badassery!
"Count Dooku had been quite.. eager to boast such situation in his last moments of life. Something that worried me quite so."
"A terrible discovery to witness, I am quite sure." Tarkin butted in the discussion, trying to gain some popularity with this stance. "Thankfully, the horrible plot has been revealed and dealt with by a loyal member of the Republic."
I nodded and soon the interrogation devolved in some simple questions about Trade and settlements in the newly-freed planets.
I had to direct many members of the Trade and Bank factions to the newest governments of the planet to avoid showing any tyrannical streak in my current role as 'Moderator' in those negotiations.
The session continued for another hour before it was concluded with some proper signing of the various documents and treaties.
This was the start of a new era for the Galaxy.
----------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-
Aboard the Yamato-class, 'Caliburn'
Now that we got on some stable platform with the Republic, what should we do with the last few problems?
I am quite sure the Yuuzan Vong are not ready to face a massive droid army as they are ready to face force-sensitive foes at best.
They were prepared for Canon but now? Now they are going to face quite the unfair disadvantage.
Indeed.
Maybe we could build something similar to the Death Star as a battering ram for the future war-
Nonsense, the material required to create something that powerful and acceptably big would cut deeply in our funds and drain badly our income to keep it operational.
...Yeah, you are right but... I wanted to make things go Boom and all.
Everyone wants to make things go Boom, yellow, they just don't have the money, the target and the time to do so.
I slowly rested my robotic head on the chair as I contemplated further on what I should do now but- everything started to tremble loudly.
Red alarms blurred with their loud noises as several metallic footsteps moved around quickly in the near hallway.
The battleship was a day from reaching Tatooine and... who would be so dumb to attack us now?
I knew the Jedi were fine with us officially and they wouldn't risk their faces like this, the Sith being too much underdeveloped right now to truly have ships to try and board us from Coruscant of all places and-
An holographic communication opened. "Governor, there are intruders trying to make way towards you." A smaller picture appeared, showing the cameras' point of view of the attackers.
One was donning an unfamiliar Mandalorian armor while the other...
WHAT IS GRIEVOUS DOING HERE?!
The stark white pseudo-droid spared just a blink around as he continued to butcher the force sent against them with four Vibroblades.
Why the hell is he here?! Shouldn't he just have gone away with Dooku and Palpie dead?
It might be the Mandalorian, a man if the armor is a clue of the one inside it but... truly, why should he be there?
Right now we need to focus on the major issue: He is here and sowing chaos in my ship!
I took Dooku's lightsaber and the E-5 Blaster on me, ready to face this unexpected threat.
Whoever had planned this... they knew that I was too dangerous to be left alive.
Without further thinking, I rushed out of the command room and skipped through the hallways, ready to face Grievous and end the remains of the Imperial plot.
---------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------
The fourth lesson of Obscure History of Warfare started with the holographic image of Shinhachi spinning with a moving chair.
A very... childish way to begin an importan lesson, Thrawn thought as the droid spoke.
"Today we shall explore a particular section of Warfare you may as well never face in your life, since it require certain negative prerequisites to force you to take this unfair role."
The image showed the Ottoman Empire's lower zones, deserts and.. tribes.
"The Ottoman Empire is defined the 'Sick Man of Europe', a nickname deriving from their pitiful military and administrative state, still stuck with Napoleonic's tactics and weapons."
Several soldiers wearing white uniforms, were trying to hold off some enemies donning green clothes. Those were Russians, Thrawn reminded himself, as it was detailed in the documents of Von Hutier.
"When for some dumb reasons the Empire was brought in the Great War, Austria-Hungary and Germany were quick to pass over some spare equipment to the weakest member of the alliance. The troops fared well with their newest equipment, using the terrain in the Russian border to contain the foes there and almost reaching Egypt with their massive army on the border."
Yet the map moved away from Egypt, going to the Arabian Region and highlighting the nations there.
"Formally, the Arab tribes are 'vassals' of the Ottoman Empire, since the Empire was also the main ruler of the religion they all shared and was capable of demanding a 'holy war' against its foes. Yet the growing dissent towards the violent rulers soon proved to be their own undoing."
The scene now showed several bandit-like men and women hiding in some dunes as a black train was passing nearby when- *Boom* the railways exploded right when the train was passing, pushing it away and onto the sand.
The arabs rushed with their guns at the supply cargo, shooting down visible guards trying to regain their bearings from the unexpected explosion.
The camera moved to a smiling man, an european approaching the captured train together with the natives.
Lawrence of Arabia
"Quite the explosive entrance! Thomas Edward Lawrence was initially an archeologist when the Great War broke out, trying to find several antiquities within the arab domains owned by the United Kingdom. His particular fluency with the Arab language and his amiable attitude with the natives made him a good choice as the English diplomatic liason to the Hejaz tribe."
Photos showing the man posing with various well-dressed royals further showed his importance with the arabs.
"His role further gained power the moment the United Kingdom noticed that the Ottomans troops were still capable of holding off the army they had placed in the Egyptian border, conceding to Lawrence the role of military advisor and a large amount of old guns to arm the nationalists in the area."
The scene showed several conflicts between the natives and the Ottoman troops.
"Some fights were in the open but soon those proved to be quite ineffective against the better equipped turks and so Lawrence decided to switch to a full guerrilla warfare. Sabotages, night attacks and raids to steal more guns and equipment from the measle garrisons in Arabia."
"But wouldn't that cause the Empire to deploy more troops in Arabia?"
"Of course it would, observer Yularen! That is the main objective of Lawrence after all, soften up the major fronts so the English army there could spearhead a breakthrough against the Ottomans."
The human blinked as the map indeed showed that the red-colored occupation of the United Kingdom had conquered now most of the Arabian peninsula.
"The Turks lacked coordination and their tactics were obsolete, Lawrence played with those factors and managed to defeat a 500-years old empire with a few men under his leadership."
The map changed as the Ottoman Empire was shattered in three different regions: Turkey, French Mandate of Syria and the Kingdom of Iraq.
"The Great War saw a victory for the Allies but a total betrayal of the promise of a free Arab country from the remains of the Ottomans, drawing further anger against the imperialists... but this is something that goes beyond our lesson about Lawrence and will be possibly be given... much later."
They all nodded as the lecture ended with the classroom stuck in quite the gloomy mood.
Many of the newest students were part of Hutt-controlled planets and knew from their parents' words that the Republic had played in the past something similar. That is why not many found the idea of joining the Galactic government a good idea but... Shinhachi believed in this and they agreed to this development, albeit quite disgruntled by it.
---------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----------
The end of this first bit of Star Wars is next chapter and... the next world will be showed in a very, very confused way at first but.. it will all have a sense when we reach the climax of the 2nd 'World'.
Star Wars 5: Hardcore Realpoliticking (Or Bismark's wet dream)(4)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Aboard the Yamato-Class, Caliburn
This is bad! This is bad! THIS IS BAD!
Grievous shouldn't have been rebuilt without Dooku's interest, whoever had managed to find out about him and pay for the cybernetic implants-
Has to be someone that would have worked for the CIS in the Canon.
...Fishie?
Highly unlikely, Tambor knows we are a walking gold mine of ideas and opportunities for expansion. He wouldn't risk his ticket to glory for no reason whatsoever.
Another explosion echoed in the hallways, the alarms screeching loudly as I rushed as fast as I could to the chaotic duo destroying the Caliburn.
But why would Grievous accept this suicidal mission? I thought his sense of self-preservation would have won whatever curiousity he would have over us.
I think you are overestimating the General-Not-General, Bluey. He is far too prideful and bloodlustful to just ignore us.
So much to commit himself to a mission he wouldn't survive? It sounded incredibly wrong and-
My pace increased as my audio receptors catched the sounds of blasters and lightsabers in action nearby-
He has lightsabers...
Now that is pure BS! I can understand someone being able to pay for the not-so-cheap costs of rebuilding the alienoid but to be able to also afford to give him lightsabers?
The one that sent them is very rich.. that doesn't limit our range by much.
I turned the corner once more and I found myself facing quite the dreadful scene.
Grievous was there, yellow eyes burning in perpetual rage as he finished to crush the clone's neck in his hold. His attention was directed soon at me and he let just a low chuckle out.
"Governor Shinhachi."
I wanted to smile so badly now.
"Hello there!"
Dooku's lightsaber ignited brightly as we both ran against each other, four blades against one was the unfair situation but I was sure the cyborg lacked the skills to fully use the peculiar weapons in 'duels', something I had decided to spend a lot of time around to try and understand myself.
I bet people are going to squeal about us being this good at things but... seriously, we had a massive amount of free time in Tatooine to refine a little some style and the Dathomirian tribes were nice enough to give us a minor holocron to use to learn Form IV.
While my proficiency with the Ataru Form wasn't Qui-gon Jinn's level, I can say I was comfortable enough to enter the proper positions and do the right movements in my attacks.
Grievous was forced to be aggressive in his fighting style and that left him with quite the glaring openings in his stance.
The quantity of his sabers was trumped by my capacity to move fluidly through his attacks and strike at his exposed sections.
My first objective were his second pair of arms and reduce his capacity to deflect any killing blow.
"You are impressive, droid, but I- GAHahah!"
The first one fell the moment the former Kaleesh tried to thrust one of the blade forward, an occasion that left the second right arm fully extended and earnestly ready to be cut.
His shriek of anger/annoyance was similar to the one I remembered from the movies, robotic and highly grating on my ears-audio receptors.
"You know, I kind of expected much more from a Kaleesh warlord." I prepared my guard as I knew the angrily shaking droid was one step from launching himself against me. "Guess you just are a weakling."
A shrill yell of anger thundered out of Grievous and then-
*SLAM*
*CRACK*
The wall behind me collapsed as the murderous mercenary rushed with such an insane speed that I couldn't react quickly enough to avoid... this.
"You are dead!"
I fell on the ground, the furious foe not losing a single beat in punching the lightsaber out of my hand and starting to pummel my 'beautiful' face without a single ounce of pulling his own punches.
Pain was something I barely knew nowadays but...
WARNING! FULL INTEGRITY IS COLLAPSING RAPIDLY!
98%!
89%!
81%!
70%!
SHIT!
My punch slammed on his ugly mug only once but the strength behind the metallic fist was enough for the stunned enemy to recoil in surprise as I kicked him away from me.
My sight was... fucked. The visual receptors were flickering between static and the images of what was in front of me.
FUCK!
G-GET THE LIGHTSABER!
I listened to the yells in my head as I rushed towards the blade and managed to pick it fast enough to dodge a blaster's shot from another direction.
The red-painted armor of the Mandalorian looked quite damaged, possibly because the bastard had just faced double the odds he had fought against when together with the droid.
Speaking of Grevious, the droid had reignited his three blades and was already running towards me when-
*SQUELCH!*
The sound was quick but morbid as the former Khaleesh collapsed forward, his ribcage of metal containing his last organs crushed within itself.
W-What?
The Mandalorian seemed to panic at the sight, turning left and right as if trying to catch the culprit of this insane development.
His body floated a little bit from the ground as his hands shooted right at his neck, the sound of his throat being slowly crushed filled my damaged audio-receptors as the last intruder fell on the floor, his body unmoving and lifeless.
I felt that something was wrong-
I FELT IT.
I snapped my head behind me as I was pushed on the ground by a familiar but unknown power.
...No. H-He shouldn't be there. HE IS DEAD!
But he was there, his mask undone as his scarred face stared right at my compressed form.
I know I had faced quite the team of scary bastards until now but... this was way beyond what I could beat.
A half-formed Darth Revan blankly eyed me, a Force-willed Ghost.
B-But why?
His mouth was twisted in a small upward line as his yellow eyes contined to study me, my soul felt touched, violated and-
"You will do fine... for now."
WARNING! CORRUPTION IS SPREADING THROUGH DATABANK-
NONONONONO!
SECURITY PROTOCOLS ARE FAILING TO FIND THE INFECTED ORI-RI-RI-RI-!!!!!
My B-BRAIN NOOOOooooooOOOOOooOOOOoooOOO!
I was losing the inner battle, the form of the Ghost slowly disappearing within my circuits, trying to slowly take over my wholeness.
I was panicking, my body convulsing in the floor and unresponding to my pleas to move away, my sight forced right at the-
...We-We have to do that.
Shit! W-We could be trying something else- I-It doesn't have to end like this?
I could see her smile, her eyes covered by the shadows...
But she was there for me in those difficult moments and I... pulled the plug.
It was time for me... to... go.
The reactor of the ship looked like a bright sun to my damaged sight but I could recognise it in that tortured moment.
EVACUATION ORDER ISSUED! TEN MINUTES FOR FULL EVACUATION OF THE SHIP!
What are you doing?
Revan sounded quite confused as I started to bypass rapidly through the permission of the reactor's control system.
Authorization Granted!
Increasing Energy's input of the Caliburn's Reactor:
100%!
120%!
140%!
160%!
IT DOESN'T HAVE TO BE THIS WAY! WE BOTH WANT THE SAME THING-
180%!
No, we don't.
While Revan in the past would have done wonders... but now his mentality was outdated. He was too dangerous and stuck in the old was to do truly some good in this universe.
With a small content smile, I pushed for the last digit.
200%!! CRITICAL LEVEL REACHING, SELF-DESTRUCT PROCESS HAS BEGUN!
NO! YOU USELESS DROI-
A blinding light and a white noise were the last thing I could remember as I found myself waking up in a-
-----------------d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d--d-------------d-d-d-d---------
"Lord Maurice!"
I blinked myself awake as I stared at the dark ceiling of the room, my eyes snapping quickly at the young man that had yelled my name.
"Horestes? Why are you being this... loud so early in the morning?!" My hand massaged my forehead as I tried to soothe the incredible migraine that was slowly spreading within my head.
We should have refused Gofre's offer last night. Even I can feel the beginning of the headache from here.
Same! But man, Gofre knows how to lighten up a feast, man! He will lead us to some glorious battles, that magnificent bastard!
Be. Quiet! I.. I don't need this so early in the morning.
Understood.
*Whine*
But truly, we need to lay off this kind of offers... the hangovers are so horrible to deal so early in the morning.
"Duke Godfrey wished to speak to you, milord. Something about the future battle."
I blinked as I felt the memories of our last meeting return to my mind and I nodded at the man.
"Horestes, you may go. I will reach the Duke in a moment." The servant, being part of the entourage coming from Lorraine, nodded silently and closed the wooden door behind him.
A sigh left my mouth as I slowly walked toward the balcony of the high floor that gave sight right at the next objective of our God's glorious campaign.
1098 AD, nearby the City of Antioch...
---------------d-d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------
AN
New world and it is set in Assassin's Creed!
I hope y'all will understand that I am not going to copy anything from the series other than the setting, the artifacts and... something that will appear in the near future.
Temporary Protagonist for the Past version of the world:
Maurice Morreal, close advisor and knight of Godfrey of Bouillon, future King of Jerusalem.
Setting:
Past - Levant, 1090s (The First Crusade)
Present - Italy, inside the ????go In????, 2013
Warning! After some backlash I had back in SB, here's something I've to say about this: Think of this arc as a long interlude. It isn't going to be as long as the previous SW 'longplay' and it will last only 4 chapters and an interlude, then in the next world with the real MC. No, Maurice is meant to die.
This is bad! This is bad! THIS IS BAD!
Grievous shouldn't have been rebuilt without Dooku's interest, whoever had managed to find out about him and pay for the cybernetic implants-
Has to be someone that would have worked for the CIS in the Canon.
...Fishie?
Highly unlikely, Tambor knows we are a walking gold mine of ideas and opportunities for expansion. He wouldn't risk his ticket to glory for no reason whatsoever.
Another explosion echoed in the hallways, the alarms screeching loudly as I rushed as fast as I could to the chaotic duo destroying the Caliburn.
But why would Grievous accept this suicidal mission? I thought his sense of self-preservation would have won whatever curiousity he would have over us.
I think you are overestimating the General-Not-General, Bluey. He is far too prideful and bloodlustful to just ignore us.
So much to commit himself to a mission he wouldn't survive? It sounded incredibly wrong and-
My pace increased as my audio receptors catched the sounds of blasters and lightsabers in action nearby-
He has lightsabers...
Now that is pure BS! I can understand someone being able to pay for the not-so-cheap costs of rebuilding the alienoid but to be able to also afford to give him lightsabers?
The one that sent them is very rich.. that doesn't limit our range by much.
I turned the corner once more and I found myself facing quite the dreadful scene.
Grievous was there, yellow eyes burning in perpetual rage as he finished to crush the clone's neck in his hold. His attention was directed soon at me and he let just a low chuckle out.
"Governor Shinhachi."
I wanted to smile so badly now.
"Hello there!"
Dooku's lightsaber ignited brightly as we both ran against each other, four blades against one was the unfair situation but I was sure the cyborg lacked the skills to fully use the peculiar weapons in 'duels', something I had decided to spend a lot of time around to try and understand myself.
I bet people are going to squeal about us being this good at things but... seriously, we had a massive amount of free time in Tatooine to refine a little some style and the Dathomirian tribes were nice enough to give us a minor holocron to use to learn Form IV.
While my proficiency with the Ataru Form wasn't Qui-gon Jinn's level, I can say I was comfortable enough to enter the proper positions and do the right movements in my attacks.
Grievous was forced to be aggressive in his fighting style and that left him with quite the glaring openings in his stance.
The quantity of his sabers was trumped by my capacity to move fluidly through his attacks and strike at his exposed sections.
My first objective were his second pair of arms and reduce his capacity to deflect any killing blow.
"You are impressive, droid, but I- GAHahah!"
The first one fell the moment the former Kaleesh tried to thrust one of the blade forward, an occasion that left the second right arm fully extended and earnestly ready to be cut.
His shriek of anger/annoyance was similar to the one I remembered from the movies, robotic and highly grating on my ears-audio receptors.
"You know, I kind of expected much more from a Kaleesh warlord." I prepared my guard as I knew the angrily shaking droid was one step from launching himself against me. "Guess you just are a weakling."
A shrill yell of anger thundered out of Grievous and then-
*SLAM*
*CRACK*
The wall behind me collapsed as the murderous mercenary rushed with such an insane speed that I couldn't react quickly enough to avoid... this.
"You are dead!"
I fell on the ground, the furious foe not losing a single beat in punching the lightsaber out of my hand and starting to pummel my 'beautiful' face without a single ounce of pulling his own punches.
Pain was something I barely knew nowadays but...
WARNING! FULL INTEGRITY IS COLLAPSING RAPIDLY!
98%!
89%!
81%!
70%!
SHIT!
My punch slammed on his ugly mug only once but the strength behind the metallic fist was enough for the stunned enemy to recoil in surprise as I kicked him away from me.
My sight was... fucked. The visual receptors were flickering between static and the images of what was in front of me.
FUCK!
G-GET THE LIGHTSABER!
I listened to the yells in my head as I rushed towards the blade and managed to pick it fast enough to dodge a blaster's shot from another direction.
The red-painted armor of the Mandalorian looked quite damaged, possibly because the bastard had just faced double the odds he had fought against when together with the droid.
Speaking of Grevious, the droid had reignited his three blades and was already running towards me when-
*SQUELCH!*
The sound was quick but morbid as the former Khaleesh collapsed forward, his ribcage of metal containing his last organs crushed within itself.
W-What?
The Mandalorian seemed to panic at the sight, turning left and right as if trying to catch the culprit of this insane development.
His body floated a little bit from the ground as his hands shooted right at his neck, the sound of his throat being slowly crushed filled my damaged audio-receptors as the last intruder fell on the floor, his body unmoving and lifeless.
I felt that something was wrong-
I FELT IT.
I snapped my head behind me as I was pushed on the ground by a familiar but unknown power.
...No. H-He shouldn't be there. HE IS DEAD!
But he was there, his mask undone as his scarred face stared right at my compressed form.
I know I had faced quite the team of scary bastards until now but... this was way beyond what I could beat.
A half-formed Darth Revan blankly eyed me, a Force-willed Ghost.
B-But why?
His mouth was twisted in a small upward line as his yellow eyes contined to study me, my soul felt touched, violated and-
"You will do fine... for now."
WARNING! CORRUPTION IS SPREADING THROUGH DATABANK-
NONONONONO!
SECURITY PROTOCOLS ARE FAILING TO FIND THE INFECTED ORI-RI-RI-RI-!!!!!
My B-BRAIN NOOOOooooooOOOOOooOOOOoooOOO!
I was losing the inner battle, the form of the Ghost slowly disappearing within my circuits, trying to slowly take over my wholeness.
I was panicking, my body convulsing in the floor and unresponding to my pleas to move away, my sight forced right at the-
...We-We have to do that.
Shit! W-We could be trying something else- I-It doesn't have to end like this?
I could see her smile, her eyes covered by the shadows...
But she was there for me in those difficult moments and I... pulled the plug.
It was time for me... to... go.
The reactor of the ship looked like a bright sun to my damaged sight but I could recognise it in that tortured moment.
EVACUATION ORDER ISSUED! TEN MINUTES FOR FULL EVACUATION OF THE SHIP!
What are you doing?
Revan sounded quite confused as I started to bypass rapidly through the permission of the reactor's control system.
Authorization Granted!
Increasing Energy's input of the Caliburn's Reactor:
100%!
120%!
140%!
160%!
IT DOESN'T HAVE TO BE THIS WAY! WE BOTH WANT THE SAME THING-
180%!
No, we don't.
While Revan in the past would have done wonders... but now his mentality was outdated. He was too dangerous and stuck in the old was to do truly some good in this universe.
With a small content smile, I pushed for the last digit.
200%!! CRITICAL LEVEL REACHING, SELF-DESTRUCT PROCESS HAS BEGUN!
NO! YOU USELESS DROI-
A blinding light and a white noise were the last thing I could remember as I found myself waking up in a-
-----------------d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d--d-------------d-d-d-d---------
"Lord Maurice!"
I blinked myself awake as I stared at the dark ceiling of the room, my eyes snapping quickly at the young man that had yelled my name.
"Horestes? Why are you being this... loud so early in the morning?!" My hand massaged my forehead as I tried to soothe the incredible migraine that was slowly spreading within my head.
We should have refused Gofre's offer last night. Even I can feel the beginning of the headache from here.
Same! But man, Gofre knows how to lighten up a feast, man! He will lead us to some glorious battles, that magnificent bastard!
Be. Quiet! I.. I don't need this so early in the morning.
Understood.
*Whine*
But truly, we need to lay off this kind of offers... the hangovers are so horrible to deal so early in the morning.
"Duke Godfrey wished to speak to you, milord. Something about the future battle."
I blinked as I felt the memories of our last meeting return to my mind and I nodded at the man.
"Horestes, you may go. I will reach the Duke in a moment." The servant, being part of the entourage coming from Lorraine, nodded silently and closed the wooden door behind him.
A sigh left my mouth as I slowly walked toward the balcony of the high floor that gave sight right at the next objective of our God's glorious campaign.
1098 AD, nearby the City of Antioch...
---------------d-d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------
AN
New world and it is set in Assassin's Creed!
I hope y'all will understand that I am not going to copy anything from the series other than the setting, the artifacts and... something that will appear in the near future.
Temporary Protagonist for the Past version of the world:
Maurice Morreal, close advisor and knight of Godfrey of Bouillon, future King of Jerusalem.
Setting:
Past - Levant, 1090s (The First Crusade)
Present - Italy, inside the ????go In????, 2013
Warning! After some backlash I had back in SB, here's something I've to say about this: Think of this arc as a long interlude. It isn't going to be as long as the previous SW 'longplay' and it will last only 4 chapters and an interlude, then in the next world with the real MC. No, Maurice is meant to die.
Assassin's Creed: True Crusader (1)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Castle sited near the border to the former Roman region of Syria, 1098
The room was barely lit by some torches as I entered it, my glance immediately directed at the major cause of my headaches ever since I was knighted.
I thought that this had started ever since we met him with our parents.
While he was childish back then, the moment he truly started to be annoying was when he was crowned Lord of Bouillon.
Going to hunt every saturday, pranking some foreign dignitaries and being delighted by fair ladies-
We are happily married. Stop this at once.
Jeez, learn to live the life, you rule-stickler.
"You are a foolish man, my liege." Godfrey grinned like a mad man as I continued to approach, a treacherous smile debilitating any of my attempts to sound disappointed.
The servant he was previously speaking to was gestured to leave us alone as he spread his arms wide open, showing even more his bandages.
"Maury! I see that you are fine and well from that little drink of rotten beer!" My scowl returned full force, causing the lord to laugh loudly at his successful tease.
"Is this about the idiotic 'Bear fight' you had last year?" The mere mentioning of that 'accident' was enough to sour the happy mood of the noble.
"The beast was looking at me funny! As your liege and man of God, I had to prove my worth against the fiendish creature!" His whine made me sigh just once as the man adjusted himself in his comfy chair. "Anyway, my loyal friend, I have to ask you a huge favour from you and your oath to me."
...I think I am getting worried now.
Is it the fact he sounds serious or that he is asking also about our oath?
"Is it a boy or a girl?"
He opened his mouth in confusion at this question then he froze and finally bursted in a loud laugh. "Nononono! I didn't bed any lady... yet- But the issue is another and.. it's something of a demand from the Pope himself."
...What?!
"And that is?" I asked now fully surprised by this revelation.
"An artifact, sited in a village nearby the city we have to reconquer, is said to have connection to Jesus Christ himself."
...This was absurd-
But not unlikely! This is a great discovery for Christianity and it will become a victory once we recover it-
"You are asking me to leave you to lead our forces as you are right now?!"
He looked sheepish for a moment but sighed. "I would have liked to keep you around during the siege but I've been put pressure from the Pope himself, I can hardly risk the reward of our hardships in this Crusade."
I wanted to rebuke, to tell him that I would be the one to the punishment of refusing Urban II's orders but-
We have been there for 3 years now, trying to get some better standing in the political landscape within the Holy Empire. We can hardly afford to put everything in jeopardy.
I don't like it myself but.. we need to swallow this bitter bite.
"I will... prepare my things then-" "Take ten of our men with you. I will not accept losing you for some possible crappy ripoff!"
I managed a smile through the turbulent dread that ate in my heart. "I.. I will be fine, Gofre."
As I left that room, I felt the need to pause a moment as I realised I had almost forgot to do something.
I paced quickly towards one of the four messengers of our camp and gave him the letter I had written for my dear wife, Elena.
I hope John is growing well...
----d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d------
- PAUSE -
"This... this shouldn't be possible! How would an incomplete machine having stored a genetic ancentry in it?!"
"This is the proof we all needed to confirm the existence of the First Civilization. Now we need to... produce something capable of studying those memories and.. why the energy pattern of this human-like device is similar to the ones of the Apples."
1st excerpt from a discussion between Warren Vidic and Alan Rikkin.
- UNPAUSE -
-d-dd-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-
Near Antioch, 1098
The sky had started to turn a dark shade of orange the moment we reached the village relatively close to Antioch of Syria, Saulof.
The small village was mostly abandoned by the scouts' first look at the place but a large entrance to the mountain nearby the settlement was evidence that people had created an artificial path inside.
"Ser Morreal, are you sure this isn't an...ambush?"
The soldier, his face covered by the dirty steel of his helm, wasn't being completely unreasonable with his comment.
It wouldn't be the first time the heathens had used foul tricks to take out morally-important members of the Crusaders' camps and this certainly looked like one of those situations.
"Maybe." I finally muttered as I pushed my stead to move inside the ghost town. "We will have to see if it will if there is one."
A small, short chuckle was let out collectively by the men following behind as we all have faced quite the crappy moments in the last three years of crusading.
And we learned how to hardcore DEUS VULT!
I don't think that is a good thing to know how to do?
How so?
Well, we are supposed to go back home after we have finished and-
But we are cool!
Yes but-
And we got better with the sword!
But there is also-
Plus we got easy riches lying around and glory and-
CAN YOU LET ME FINISH! Beyond the various things we got in there, we also lost the birth of our son and we barely know how is the situation back home. We may as well suffered some rebellion from the peasants just like five years ago-
That was surely a one-time thing-
AND WE DON'T KNOW HOW OUR SON LOOKS LIKE!
...
I-I mean, yeah those are the most important things-
Spare the apology, we don't need it right now.
...
We finally reached the inside of the cave, leaving the horses behind as we marched through the illuminated path.
I admit that it was quite the dreadful experience, knowing that it was rare to find someone truly able to make good tunnels through a mountain without making it unstable somehow.
Surprisingly enough and much to my relief, the tunnel seemed to be solid as we finally reached a massive underground room and-
"Finally this body is stabilising." I gestured the men to hide away from the entrance as I slowly made way inside of it. The rapsy voice was something that sent chill down my spine and the sight that presented to me did nothing to soothe this horrible sensation I was having.
The creature was standing with its two legs but from there the similiarities to a simple man ended.
Standing 9'8, the demon was staring at its own reflection thanks to a clear pool of water in front of him. "It had taken several sacrifices.. but now I have something to work with."
W-What is that?
The devil, oh blueish voice, this is the grand enemy!
This... this is impossible...
I decided to not linger further, looking around and finding a small hallway that led away from the fiend.
We should move now, w-we cannot face that thing.
As much as it would be cool, I think death is quite the fun-blocker. I stand with Bluey there.
I nodded to the agreement and proceeded to walk towards the corridor, going through it and.. finding me in another room.
This one had a central pedestal with a... orb? I blinked as my eyes were fixed at the sight of the holy object in front of me.
The artifact? Maybe this wasn't truly the ambush I had thought but... I found my own legs moving towards it and my hand slowly went to reach it.
The sphere was warm to the touch, something that surprised me a little when I weighted it.
It was light, a pleasant texture to the touch.
I was mesmerised and soon I was ready to depart away when-
*CRACK*
The wall that disconnected this room from the bigger one collapsed, the demon now staring at me fully with its massive teeth in display.
His eyes were burning a terrible yellow, showing its unholy soul to the world.
"An intruder? I guess I will deal with you first before I depart with the fool."
It jumped and one of my hand went for the sword still on its scabbard but... it was too fast. Even if I dropped the golden orb, it would still be far too little of a change to avoid the unavoidable.
As the roar reached my ears, I felt the smiles of my fair lady and I grimaced at the idea I... wasn't going back anymore.
I closed my eyes as I felt my heart drumming in prayer, begging God for help as my end was nigh.
A powerful blast emerged from the sphere, hitting the monster mid-air and sending it flying on the ground, a powerful impact that created a big crater on the floor.
"Y-You-WHA-AAARGH!!" A golden thunder struck the downed monster, sending further pain to the creature of hell. I blinked at the sight as I felt my lucidity return back to my mind.
The sword glowed silver in the shadows as I thrusted it onto the demon's chest, hurting it further. "Die, you fiend!"
The orb seemed to share my own passion against the creature as a new thunder reached out and onto the monster.
Light started to now increase through the foul fiend's body, blindly reaching my eyes as it ended in a candid and suave sight.
The body melted in small droplets of gold and those disappeared before me, nothing remained of the demon within this room.
With a tired sigh, I set the blade within the sheath and I placed the powerful artifact within my brown pouch.
That was...
SO AWESOME! WE SLAYED A REAL DEMON!
..tiring and incredibly scary.
Yes and... yes. The 'battle' was quite memorable.
We should check with the others. Maybe request some medical assistance and-
I paused as I vaulted over the newly-created hole in the wall and was about to walk towards the entrance when I felt... something.
It was faint but I think I heard something. Turning around, I advanced towards the previous spot the demon had taken to admire its appearance, looking around for something that could- I froze as my eyes landed on... that.
It looked like an armor at first but.. the more I approached it, the more it looked like a... man of steel?
I crouched silently to stare at it better, trying to understand what was I looking at.
My hand slowly went to reach its head, trying to touch it and-
-----------------d-d-d-d-----------------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------
- ERROR -
"Why are there holes in the memories!?"
-Vidic's unpleasant discovery about the missing links in the genetic memory of Subject EX.
----------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d--d
I blinked as I found myself no more inside the damp cave but in a... dark alley?
Where are we?
Truly, what kind of place is this?
I noticed the curious style the walls on both sides had, quite unfamiliar to any I had seen until now.
I started to walk on the streets, finally leaving the alley when I saw-
"That was a funny movie." The girl was the first one that passed through my form, the older teen in her presence following behind.
"It was okayish, but I still think they should have made the protagonist less of a dumbass-"
Movie?
Protagonist? Like one of the children's tales?
I continued to eavesdrop the conversation following the two individuals, their appearance somewhat familiar to my mind but.. I couldn't truly remember from where.
"You are always poking fun at good things, Johnny, you should seriously drop this 'serious' attitude of yours."
"It's not my fault one of us has to be the cynical one, sister.." The boy scowled. "And it's John, not 'Johnny'."
She blew a raspberry at him and soon they were chasing each other.
John? What a peculiar coincidence, I thought to myself as I followed this two closely, finding it quite difficult to keep up with my armor and blade weighing me down.
Thankfully they stopped nearby a park and I was given a better look of the place I had reached.
Tall buildings stretched through this city, a sprawling metropolis that reminded me partly of the beautiful Constantinople when I had first visited it.
"You... are... a bitch." The boy spoke mid-breaths and I was taken off-guard by the uncouth language used to speak to a fair maiden but I was floored even more when she replied with a giggle. "And you are fat."
...What is this?
With a last sigh, the older brother looked at a strange device by his wrist. "It's getting quite late, we should return home before mom raise some hell with all of this."
The brunette blinked for a moment and smiled deviously. "Race back home?"
"What do you mean 'race bac- HEY WAIT!" A melodious laugh was the last thing I heard as I saw the brother giving once more chase, a small smile visible before the world collapsed in white.
------------------d-d-d-d------------------------d-d-d-d----------d--d-dd--d------------d-d--dd--d
"S-Ser Morreal? You are finally awake!" I grimaced at the loud voice and got up from my lying position on a.. carriage? "Where?"
"We managed to get you to the closest village and bought a small carriage to bring you safely to Antioch."
I blinked at this as I finally noticed that we were inside the horse-led vehicle. "Indeed? I didn't thought I needed a carriage for my normal weight, soldier."
The man gulped at the cold words but he snapped his stare at the... iron golem. I blinked as I noticed that the wood beneath it was creaking a little. It was heavy.
"You took it too?"
"Should have we not? You were touching it when we recovered you and.. we thought it was important."
I wanted to order to have it buried somewhere but... "No. It is important but..." I slapped softly the brown pouch. "The artifact is here."
The soldier's eyes widened. "Truly? It was real?" At my nod, he excused himself, clearly seeing that I wasn't in the mood for any further chat.
Once more I closed my eyes and let the wood become a pleasant-unpleasant texture to my tired head.
That... vision, so peculiar and confusing... but also meaningful to my soul. What was that?
And why it felt important?
---------------d-d-d-d-d-dd--------------------d-d-d--d-d---------------d-d-d-d-d-----------d-d--dd--d
GREAT DISCOUNT! An Apple of Eden and the Living Bot with the simple price of slaying a 'demon'. I don't think I need to explain whom 'this demon' is..
The room was barely lit by some torches as I entered it, my glance immediately directed at the major cause of my headaches ever since I was knighted.
I thought that this had started ever since we met him with our parents.
While he was childish back then, the moment he truly started to be annoying was when he was crowned Lord of Bouillon.
Going to hunt every saturday, pranking some foreign dignitaries and being delighted by fair ladies-
We are happily married. Stop this at once.
Jeez, learn to live the life, you rule-stickler.
"You are a foolish man, my liege." Godfrey grinned like a mad man as I continued to approach, a treacherous smile debilitating any of my attempts to sound disappointed.
The servant he was previously speaking to was gestured to leave us alone as he spread his arms wide open, showing even more his bandages.
"Maury! I see that you are fine and well from that little drink of rotten beer!" My scowl returned full force, causing the lord to laugh loudly at his successful tease.
"Is this about the idiotic 'Bear fight' you had last year?" The mere mentioning of that 'accident' was enough to sour the happy mood of the noble.
"The beast was looking at me funny! As your liege and man of God, I had to prove my worth against the fiendish creature!" His whine made me sigh just once as the man adjusted himself in his comfy chair. "Anyway, my loyal friend, I have to ask you a huge favour from you and your oath to me."
...I think I am getting worried now.
Is it the fact he sounds serious or that he is asking also about our oath?
"Is it a boy or a girl?"
He opened his mouth in confusion at this question then he froze and finally bursted in a loud laugh. "Nononono! I didn't bed any lady... yet- But the issue is another and.. it's something of a demand from the Pope himself."
...What?!
"And that is?" I asked now fully surprised by this revelation.
"An artifact, sited in a village nearby the city we have to reconquer, is said to have connection to Jesus Christ himself."
...This was absurd-
But not unlikely! This is a great discovery for Christianity and it will become a victory once we recover it-
"You are asking me to leave you to lead our forces as you are right now?!"
He looked sheepish for a moment but sighed. "I would have liked to keep you around during the siege but I've been put pressure from the Pope himself, I can hardly risk the reward of our hardships in this Crusade."
I wanted to rebuke, to tell him that I would be the one to the punishment of refusing Urban II's orders but-
We have been there for 3 years now, trying to get some better standing in the political landscape within the Holy Empire. We can hardly afford to put everything in jeopardy.
I don't like it myself but.. we need to swallow this bitter bite.
"I will... prepare my things then-" "Take ten of our men with you. I will not accept losing you for some possible crappy ripoff!"
I managed a smile through the turbulent dread that ate in my heart. "I.. I will be fine, Gofre."
As I left that room, I felt the need to pause a moment as I realised I had almost forgot to do something.
I paced quickly towards one of the four messengers of our camp and gave him the letter I had written for my dear wife, Elena.
I hope John is growing well...
----d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d------
- PAUSE -
"This... this shouldn't be possible! How would an incomplete machine having stored a genetic ancentry in it?!"
"This is the proof we all needed to confirm the existence of the First Civilization. Now we need to... produce something capable of studying those memories and.. why the energy pattern of this human-like device is similar to the ones of the Apples."
1st excerpt from a discussion between Warren Vidic and Alan Rikkin.
- UNPAUSE -
-d-dd-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-
Near Antioch, 1098
The sky had started to turn a dark shade of orange the moment we reached the village relatively close to Antioch of Syria, Saulof.
The small village was mostly abandoned by the scouts' first look at the place but a large entrance to the mountain nearby the settlement was evidence that people had created an artificial path inside.
"Ser Morreal, are you sure this isn't an...ambush?"
The soldier, his face covered by the dirty steel of his helm, wasn't being completely unreasonable with his comment.
It wouldn't be the first time the heathens had used foul tricks to take out morally-important members of the Crusaders' camps and this certainly looked like one of those situations.
"Maybe." I finally muttered as I pushed my stead to move inside the ghost town. "We will have to see if it will if there is one."
A small, short chuckle was let out collectively by the men following behind as we all have faced quite the crappy moments in the last three years of crusading.
And we learned how to hardcore DEUS VULT!
I don't think that is a good thing to know how to do?
How so?
Well, we are supposed to go back home after we have finished and-
But we are cool!
Yes but-
And we got better with the sword!
But there is also-
Plus we got easy riches lying around and glory and-
CAN YOU LET ME FINISH! Beyond the various things we got in there, we also lost the birth of our son and we barely know how is the situation back home. We may as well suffered some rebellion from the peasants just like five years ago-
That was surely a one-time thing-
AND WE DON'T KNOW HOW OUR SON LOOKS LIKE!
...
I-I mean, yeah those are the most important things-
Spare the apology, we don't need it right now.
...
We finally reached the inside of the cave, leaving the horses behind as we marched through the illuminated path.
I admit that it was quite the dreadful experience, knowing that it was rare to find someone truly able to make good tunnels through a mountain without making it unstable somehow.
Surprisingly enough and much to my relief, the tunnel seemed to be solid as we finally reached a massive underground room and-
"Finally this body is stabilising." I gestured the men to hide away from the entrance as I slowly made way inside of it. The rapsy voice was something that sent chill down my spine and the sight that presented to me did nothing to soothe this horrible sensation I was having.
The creature was standing with its two legs but from there the similiarities to a simple man ended.
Standing 9'8, the demon was staring at its own reflection thanks to a clear pool of water in front of him. "It had taken several sacrifices.. but now I have something to work with."
W-What is that?
The devil, oh blueish voice, this is the grand enemy!
This... this is impossible...
I decided to not linger further, looking around and finding a small hallway that led away from the fiend.
We should move now, w-we cannot face that thing.
As much as it would be cool, I think death is quite the fun-blocker. I stand with Bluey there.
I nodded to the agreement and proceeded to walk towards the corridor, going through it and.. finding me in another room.
This one had a central pedestal with a... orb? I blinked as my eyes were fixed at the sight of the holy object in front of me.
The artifact? Maybe this wasn't truly the ambush I had thought but... I found my own legs moving towards it and my hand slowly went to reach it.
The sphere was warm to the touch, something that surprised me a little when I weighted it.
It was light, a pleasant texture to the touch.
I was mesmerised and soon I was ready to depart away when-
*CRACK*
The wall that disconnected this room from the bigger one collapsed, the demon now staring at me fully with its massive teeth in display.
His eyes were burning a terrible yellow, showing its unholy soul to the world.
"An intruder? I guess I will deal with you first before I depart with the fool."
It jumped and one of my hand went for the sword still on its scabbard but... it was too fast. Even if I dropped the golden orb, it would still be far too little of a change to avoid the unavoidable.
As the roar reached my ears, I felt the smiles of my fair lady and I grimaced at the idea I... wasn't going back anymore.
I closed my eyes as I felt my heart drumming in prayer, begging God for help as my end was nigh.
A powerful blast emerged from the sphere, hitting the monster mid-air and sending it flying on the ground, a powerful impact that created a big crater on the floor.
"Y-You-WHA-AAARGH!!" A golden thunder struck the downed monster, sending further pain to the creature of hell. I blinked at the sight as I felt my lucidity return back to my mind.
The sword glowed silver in the shadows as I thrusted it onto the demon's chest, hurting it further. "Die, you fiend!"
The orb seemed to share my own passion against the creature as a new thunder reached out and onto the monster.
Light started to now increase through the foul fiend's body, blindly reaching my eyes as it ended in a candid and suave sight.
The body melted in small droplets of gold and those disappeared before me, nothing remained of the demon within this room.
With a tired sigh, I set the blade within the sheath and I placed the powerful artifact within my brown pouch.
That was...
SO AWESOME! WE SLAYED A REAL DEMON!
..tiring and incredibly scary.
Yes and... yes. The 'battle' was quite memorable.
We should check with the others. Maybe request some medical assistance and-
I paused as I vaulted over the newly-created hole in the wall and was about to walk towards the entrance when I felt... something.
It was faint but I think I heard something. Turning around, I advanced towards the previous spot the demon had taken to admire its appearance, looking around for something that could- I froze as my eyes landed on... that.
It looked like an armor at first but.. the more I approached it, the more it looked like a... man of steel?
I crouched silently to stare at it better, trying to understand what was I looking at.
My hand slowly went to reach its head, trying to touch it and-
-----------------d-d-d-d-----------------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------
- ERROR -
"Why are there holes in the memories!?"
-Vidic's unpleasant discovery about the missing links in the genetic memory of Subject EX.
----------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d--d
I blinked as I found myself no more inside the damp cave but in a... dark alley?
Where are we?
Truly, what kind of place is this?
I noticed the curious style the walls on both sides had, quite unfamiliar to any I had seen until now.
I started to walk on the streets, finally leaving the alley when I saw-
"That was a funny movie." The girl was the first one that passed through my form, the older teen in her presence following behind.
"It was okayish, but I still think they should have made the protagonist less of a dumbass-"
Movie?
Protagonist? Like one of the children's tales?
I continued to eavesdrop the conversation following the two individuals, their appearance somewhat familiar to my mind but.. I couldn't truly remember from where.
"You are always poking fun at good things, Johnny, you should seriously drop this 'serious' attitude of yours."
"It's not my fault one of us has to be the cynical one, sister.." The boy scowled. "And it's John, not 'Johnny'."
She blew a raspberry at him and soon they were chasing each other.
John? What a peculiar coincidence, I thought to myself as I followed this two closely, finding it quite difficult to keep up with my armor and blade weighing me down.
Thankfully they stopped nearby a park and I was given a better look of the place I had reached.
Tall buildings stretched through this city, a sprawling metropolis that reminded me partly of the beautiful Constantinople when I had first visited it.
"You... are... a bitch." The boy spoke mid-breaths and I was taken off-guard by the uncouth language used to speak to a fair maiden but I was floored even more when she replied with a giggle. "And you are fat."
...What is this?
With a last sigh, the older brother looked at a strange device by his wrist. "It's getting quite late, we should return home before mom raise some hell with all of this."
The brunette blinked for a moment and smiled deviously. "Race back home?"
"What do you mean 'race bac- HEY WAIT!" A melodious laugh was the last thing I heard as I saw the brother giving once more chase, a small smile visible before the world collapsed in white.
------------------d-d-d-d------------------------d-d-d-d----------d--d-dd--d------------d-d--dd--d
"S-Ser Morreal? You are finally awake!" I grimaced at the loud voice and got up from my lying position on a.. carriage? "Where?"
"We managed to get you to the closest village and bought a small carriage to bring you safely to Antioch."
I blinked at this as I finally noticed that we were inside the horse-led vehicle. "Indeed? I didn't thought I needed a carriage for my normal weight, soldier."
The man gulped at the cold words but he snapped his stare at the... iron golem. I blinked as I noticed that the wood beneath it was creaking a little. It was heavy.
"You took it too?"
"Should have we not? You were touching it when we recovered you and.. we thought it was important."
I wanted to order to have it buried somewhere but... "No. It is important but..." I slapped softly the brown pouch. "The artifact is here."
The soldier's eyes widened. "Truly? It was real?" At my nod, he excused himself, clearly seeing that I wasn't in the mood for any further chat.
Once more I closed my eyes and let the wood become a pleasant-unpleasant texture to my tired head.
That... vision, so peculiar and confusing... but also meaningful to my soul. What was that?
And why it felt important?
---------------d-d-d-d-d-dd--------------------d-d-d--d-d---------------d-d-d-d-d-----------d-d--dd--d
GREAT DISCOUNT! An Apple of Eden and the Living Bot with the simple price of slaying a 'demon'. I don't think I need to explain whom 'this demon' is..
Assassin's Creed: True Crusader (2)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Siege of Antioch, 1098
We had been betrayed!
The mere thought that the Byzantine Basileus, Alexios, had refused the holy call of justice renewed the scowl pestering my face as I tried to understand what to with the few men I had.
Godfrey was managing well against the unfair numerical odds but it was a slow and painful road to defeat the one he was taking.
There wasn't much we could do to counter the immense army defending the city... at least not with normal objects.
The Apple, the glorious artifact was... showing things, pictures several solutions to turn the tide of this disastrous campaign and yet there was an issue in every single one of these.
An army of light, one that is unbeatable but... also loyal to one, the user of the relic.
We could end up getting too much distrust with such power, we need to gauge all routes before-
Godfrey's army are demoralised with this endless fighting, his front will collapse soon if we don't intervene.
We have no choice! We shall show those infidels the power of our faith!
But it hardly felt holy the power hidden in the sphere in my hands. It was a beautiful, the craftmanship was divine and yet I knew that it was far from God.
Too much power for a mortal and my mind was being reminded of the sinful apple, the one that corrupted the original man and woman.
Using its power... is it the right to do?
Not if we misuse it selfishly and ours is the righteous path!
If not for the crusaders... for our friend?
Forgive me Father, for I have sinned.
I walked alone towards the fortress, distant figures wearing the muslim clothes and armor noticed my presence in the horizon, their horses rushing madly my direction as their blades craved for christian blood.
I sighed as the Apple's projected an entire unit of knights before me, their trasparent appearances shocking the approaching foes and their emotionless faces brought dread to the heathens.
Some slowed down, while others rightfully turned around and tried to run away.
The light horses were faster than theirs and soon they were catched by quick thrust of spears. It was a quick bloodbath, a massacre and.. it wasn't even the real battle.
I continued to walk, barely feeling hot under that scorching sun as the artifact's light protected me from the dreadful heat.
My eyes saw him, Godfrey was barking orders to his men while following his entourage of warriors in the frontline, their swords intercepting and attacking the defenses in front of the city.
They were facing so many muslims and I felt a little bit panicked at the idea that this could end in a failure.
No, I said to myself, I shall not fail this once. My pace picked up as I started to run towards the brawl, a sword occupying now my free hands as I entered the meele.
The Apple pushed away enemies trying to approach while my sword started to slay through the numbers of the defenders.
Blood stained the white tunic over my armor, my mind was one with the sufferable silence as I continued to reap my way in the battlefield.
It was absurd, insane. It was far too easy!
They are falling like flies!
T-This artifact is... impossible. How could something like this exist?
Doesn't matter! We have a battle to win, DEUS VULT!
The war would end easily now right? With this relic, with our duty to God and Faith we could truly bring peace and justice as we-
---------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------
- ERROR -
"Again? This sure is an infuriating detail to deal with, Sir."
"You may keep your comments to yourself, Rikkin. This is different from our usual subjects and... maybe this will all make sense by the end of the study."
-2nd excerpt from a discussion between Warren Vidic and Alan Rikkin.
----------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-
It was a mere blink that took me away from the desert and the war and on a burning building.
I started to cough at the dark smoke reaching my nostrils, feeling the horrible sensation of being in a fire.
Panic surged and I started to frantically look around.
A window? I could see it, open and waiting for me to reach it. My legs moved and I extended my hand towards it but-
*CRACK*
The wooden ground gave one last groan as it collapsed under me, making me fall on the lower floor.
My back hurted as I slowly got up, thankful that nothing had reached my ba-
My mind froze as my eyes landed on two familiar individuals.
The young man was crouched, trembling at the sight before us. It was the girl, her face unmoving and her eyes glossy as the young man mourned her passing, loud sobs echoing in the burning place, managing through the noises of the destruction around us.
She wasn't supposed to die here. She was innocent.
I blinked at the voice, looking around and finding no one. "W-Who is there?"
A groan and then. Look at her body.
A frown appeared in my face as I narrowed my eyes at those words, still complying with them as I noticed that... there were blood spots in her shirt. Wounds?
The damage didn't seem to have been caused by the disaster around us but... murderers?
The culprits were still free and running from the crime scene, uncaring of the death they have cared as... I found my hopes falling.
W-We shouldn't be there...
That is correct but you are and.. maybe there is some sense in your presence here.
This sounds complicated.
"What are you talking about?"
Sadly I cannot say much but... you shall be given the clue to this puzzle, memory by memory.
"This doesn't sound reassuring."
It isn't as this story is far from a happy one. You may not enjoy the light shed about humanity that makes your future.
What do you mean?
The future is rotten, Maurice, and murderers are difficult to find when there is no one caring about the dead. Corruption turn grand men in terrible monsters and no one is safe from it. Innocents die for the greed and the pride of disgusting men with too much power. No one cares-
"But you do care." I stated tiredly and in mourning. "You are the boy, aren't you?"
That is... correct. But it is hardly about 'me'. This is about 'us'.
"What- What are you talking about?"
The future is sadly impossible to change, Maurice. You are just a single drop in this storming wave of shadows and nothing you do will bring true justice.
"T-THIS IS ABSURD! I WANT TO BRING PEACE IN THIS LAND AND THAT WILL POSSIBLY DO SOMETHING, RIGHT?!"
Silence fell short as the world collapsed once again, my question left unanswered.
"ANSWER M-"
---------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------
I groaned as I woke up in a makeshift bed, my back still hurting as I got up.
We need to find a better way to wake up.
It would be great if we had the choice but we hardly had that in those few days.
But man, I hate this fainting left and right because of these 'visions'.
A big arm pushed me back on the bed and I fully opened my eyes to find a grimacing Godfrey.
"You should stay in bed." His rough voice was bringing quite the headaches that very moment. "You got some feverish thing on you."
A fever? That is... unlikely? I turned my attention to the pouch by the side of the bed and sighed in relief when I saw that the Apple was there, safe and way from anyone's hands.
"W-What happened?"
"Other the fact that you got us out of the quite the distasteful predicament? You got two full days of sleep and-" "W-what about Antioch?"
He scowled at my interrupting self. "We are in the city but the palace had been damaged too much to be turned in temporary living quarters, we are in a new headquarter until we can move south."
"S-So... we won?"
"No." I frowned tiredly at his reply. "You won us the battle."
His smile was wide and awed. "That was possibly the coolest thing you have ever done, ye ol' stick-in-the-mud!"
I groaned at his childish reaction but paused from facepalming when my eyes turned to the very metallic torso we had found back in the underground temple sitting in one of the few chairs in the corner.
"Y-You brought-" "That rusty thing?" I nodded and the man sighed. "It is quite the heavy thing but.." He tilted his head while staring at it. "Do you thing this is some bust?"
A bust? That is hardly something one could call artistic-
But we found weird art stuff back in Anatolia.
And we know that it was in a temple. Do you think that is something like a representation of an old pagan God?
Then we should scrap it-
No. That is... important. We need it and..
The visions might be a trap. We don't know if-
They felt true.
...Are you sure about this?
With my whole life.
Then we keep the rusty thing!
"Also, before you zone off like last time, the Pope has asked of the artifact and-" "Say that it was lost in the battle."
..."What?"
"My liege, that relic cannot be used by anyone. Even I feel that... I did something wrong."
He frowned at my words. "You won us the siege-" "But the army of light was merciless, I- did they destroy the palace?"
Godfrey didn't have the strength to reply and looked away for a moment. "The city is under our control-" "B-But at what cost?!"
...
The noble sighed and massaged his temples. "You are truly a pain in the arse even when you make sense, my dear friend." He stood up from his chair and moved toward the door. "I will see to write to Urban II that the relic was lost in the siege."
"Thank you, Gofre."
He nodded, pausing a moment by the doorstep.
"Before I go... in two weeks we shall march south. We are going to bypass Damascus and-" "Go for Jerusalem."
He nodded again and then close the door behind him, leaving once again alone in the room.
Few moments of silence passed and soon my attention was drawed once more to the metallic bust.
"What are you?"
But the inanimate object didn't answer, leaving me to deal with those endless trail of thoughts.
-------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---
Our current protagonist cannot do anything with what he has, his fate already sealed in a distant defeat.
But there is hope. Hope that 'someone' else will do something to truly do the change.
I wonder if 428 will burn the world and build it anew or just target the cancer that is killing it.
We had been betrayed!
The mere thought that the Byzantine Basileus, Alexios, had refused the holy call of justice renewed the scowl pestering my face as I tried to understand what to with the few men I had.
Godfrey was managing well against the unfair numerical odds but it was a slow and painful road to defeat the one he was taking.
There wasn't much we could do to counter the immense army defending the city... at least not with normal objects.
The Apple, the glorious artifact was... showing things, pictures several solutions to turn the tide of this disastrous campaign and yet there was an issue in every single one of these.
An army of light, one that is unbeatable but... also loyal to one, the user of the relic.
We could end up getting too much distrust with such power, we need to gauge all routes before-
Godfrey's army are demoralised with this endless fighting, his front will collapse soon if we don't intervene.
We have no choice! We shall show those infidels the power of our faith!
But it hardly felt holy the power hidden in the sphere in my hands. It was a beautiful, the craftmanship was divine and yet I knew that it was far from God.
Too much power for a mortal and my mind was being reminded of the sinful apple, the one that corrupted the original man and woman.
Using its power... is it the right to do?
Not if we misuse it selfishly and ours is the righteous path!
If not for the crusaders... for our friend?
Forgive me Father, for I have sinned.
I walked alone towards the fortress, distant figures wearing the muslim clothes and armor noticed my presence in the horizon, their horses rushing madly my direction as their blades craved for christian blood.
I sighed as the Apple's projected an entire unit of knights before me, their trasparent appearances shocking the approaching foes and their emotionless faces brought dread to the heathens.
Some slowed down, while others rightfully turned around and tried to run away.
The light horses were faster than theirs and soon they were catched by quick thrust of spears. It was a quick bloodbath, a massacre and.. it wasn't even the real battle.
I continued to walk, barely feeling hot under that scorching sun as the artifact's light protected me from the dreadful heat.
My eyes saw him, Godfrey was barking orders to his men while following his entourage of warriors in the frontline, their swords intercepting and attacking the defenses in front of the city.
They were facing so many muslims and I felt a little bit panicked at the idea that this could end in a failure.
No, I said to myself, I shall not fail this once. My pace picked up as I started to run towards the brawl, a sword occupying now my free hands as I entered the meele.
The Apple pushed away enemies trying to approach while my sword started to slay through the numbers of the defenders.
Blood stained the white tunic over my armor, my mind was one with the sufferable silence as I continued to reap my way in the battlefield.
It was absurd, insane. It was far too easy!
They are falling like flies!
T-This artifact is... impossible. How could something like this exist?
Doesn't matter! We have a battle to win, DEUS VULT!
The war would end easily now right? With this relic, with our duty to God and Faith we could truly bring peace and justice as we-
---------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------
- ERROR -
"Again? This sure is an infuriating detail to deal with, Sir."
"You may keep your comments to yourself, Rikkin. This is different from our usual subjects and... maybe this will all make sense by the end of the study."
-2nd excerpt from a discussion between Warren Vidic and Alan Rikkin.
----------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-
It was a mere blink that took me away from the desert and the war and on a burning building.
I started to cough at the dark smoke reaching my nostrils, feeling the horrible sensation of being in a fire.
Panic surged and I started to frantically look around.
A window? I could see it, open and waiting for me to reach it. My legs moved and I extended my hand towards it but-
*CRACK*
The wooden ground gave one last groan as it collapsed under me, making me fall on the lower floor.
My back hurted as I slowly got up, thankful that nothing had reached my ba-
My mind froze as my eyes landed on two familiar individuals.
The young man was crouched, trembling at the sight before us. It was the girl, her face unmoving and her eyes glossy as the young man mourned her passing, loud sobs echoing in the burning place, managing through the noises of the destruction around us.
She wasn't supposed to die here. She was innocent.
I blinked at the voice, looking around and finding no one. "W-Who is there?"
A groan and then. Look at her body.
A frown appeared in my face as I narrowed my eyes at those words, still complying with them as I noticed that... there were blood spots in her shirt. Wounds?
The damage didn't seem to have been caused by the disaster around us but... murderers?
The culprits were still free and running from the crime scene, uncaring of the death they have cared as... I found my hopes falling.
W-We shouldn't be there...
That is correct but you are and.. maybe there is some sense in your presence here.
This sounds complicated.
"What are you talking about?"
Sadly I cannot say much but... you shall be given the clue to this puzzle, memory by memory.
"This doesn't sound reassuring."
It isn't as this story is far from a happy one. You may not enjoy the light shed about humanity that makes your future.
What do you mean?
The future is rotten, Maurice, and murderers are difficult to find when there is no one caring about the dead. Corruption turn grand men in terrible monsters and no one is safe from it. Innocents die for the greed and the pride of disgusting men with too much power. No one cares-
"But you do care." I stated tiredly and in mourning. "You are the boy, aren't you?"
That is... correct. But it is hardly about 'me'. This is about 'us'.
"What- What are you talking about?"
The future is sadly impossible to change, Maurice. You are just a single drop in this storming wave of shadows and nothing you do will bring true justice.
"T-THIS IS ABSURD! I WANT TO BRING PEACE IN THIS LAND AND THAT WILL POSSIBLY DO SOMETHING, RIGHT?!"
Silence fell short as the world collapsed once again, my question left unanswered.
"ANSWER M-"
---------------d-d-d-d-------------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------
I groaned as I woke up in a makeshift bed, my back still hurting as I got up.
We need to find a better way to wake up.
It would be great if we had the choice but we hardly had that in those few days.
But man, I hate this fainting left and right because of these 'visions'.
A big arm pushed me back on the bed and I fully opened my eyes to find a grimacing Godfrey.
"You should stay in bed." His rough voice was bringing quite the headaches that very moment. "You got some feverish thing on you."
A fever? That is... unlikely? I turned my attention to the pouch by the side of the bed and sighed in relief when I saw that the Apple was there, safe and way from anyone's hands.
"W-What happened?"
"Other the fact that you got us out of the quite the distasteful predicament? You got two full days of sleep and-" "W-what about Antioch?"
He scowled at my interrupting self. "We are in the city but the palace had been damaged too much to be turned in temporary living quarters, we are in a new headquarter until we can move south."
"S-So... we won?"
"No." I frowned tiredly at his reply. "You won us the battle."
His smile was wide and awed. "That was possibly the coolest thing you have ever done, ye ol' stick-in-the-mud!"
I groaned at his childish reaction but paused from facepalming when my eyes turned to the very metallic torso we had found back in the underground temple sitting in one of the few chairs in the corner.
"Y-You brought-" "That rusty thing?" I nodded and the man sighed. "It is quite the heavy thing but.." He tilted his head while staring at it. "Do you thing this is some bust?"
A bust? That is hardly something one could call artistic-
But we found weird art stuff back in Anatolia.
And we know that it was in a temple. Do you think that is something like a representation of an old pagan God?
Then we should scrap it-
No. That is... important. We need it and..
The visions might be a trap. We don't know if-
They felt true.
...Are you sure about this?
With my whole life.
Then we keep the rusty thing!
"Also, before you zone off like last time, the Pope has asked of the artifact and-" "Say that it was lost in the battle."
..."What?"
"My liege, that relic cannot be used by anyone. Even I feel that... I did something wrong."
He frowned at my words. "You won us the siege-" "But the army of light was merciless, I- did they destroy the palace?"
Godfrey didn't have the strength to reply and looked away for a moment. "The city is under our control-" "B-But at what cost?!"
...
The noble sighed and massaged his temples. "You are truly a pain in the arse even when you make sense, my dear friend." He stood up from his chair and moved toward the door. "I will see to write to Urban II that the relic was lost in the siege."
"Thank you, Gofre."
He nodded, pausing a moment by the doorstep.
"Before I go... in two weeks we shall march south. We are going to bypass Damascus and-" "Go for Jerusalem."
He nodded again and then close the door behind him, leaving once again alone in the room.
Few moments of silence passed and soon my attention was drawed once more to the metallic bust.
"What are you?"
But the inanimate object didn't answer, leaving me to deal with those endless trail of thoughts.
-------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---
Our current protagonist cannot do anything with what he has, his fate already sealed in a distant defeat.
But there is hope. Hope that 'someone' else will do something to truly do the change.
I wonder if 428 will burn the world and build it anew or just target the cancer that is killing it.
Assassin's Creed: True Crusader (3)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Assassin's Creed 1: True Crusader (3)
July 1099, the Kingdom of Jerusalem is created.
The crusade is a lie.
That was what I perceived out of that senseless conflict that culminated in such a waste of blood, innocent civilians' lives thrown away for the sake of greed veiled by our religion.
Jerusalem has suffered under our siege, bend but unbroken, and yet we managed to deal the final blow by letting the ragtag of warriors from Europe be as ruthless as they wished.
Women were sullied, shops were either raided or merely destroyed and then there were the poor children...
May thou forgive us, Oh Lord.
Our hands are bloody.
I restrained myself from breaking apart when Godfrey accepted the crown, not as a King, but as a Defender of the Holy Sepulchre.
A measle title, one that dismayed the good man but... his reasoning soothed my doubts regarding the state of mind of my friend.
Christ was God and truest ruler of the holiest of cities, it would be disrespectful if not blasphemous to usurp the godly title.
But I was far from calm as I could see there, in the throne room, that there was something playing within Godfrey's eyes. A need, a crave for power, something that it was surprising to see in a man that barely cared for any landed title back when we were younger.
War changes people.
And he is tired. The fun spoiled by the bitter reward we ended up administering.
First Steward of Jerusalem? I was pleased with the development, a title that deprived me of any chances of further needing to use the artifact. An object too much heavy to touch and to use, something that twisted and changed man in nothing.
Suggestions, whispers and other silent advices that the mere remembrance sent shivers to my spine.
Sealed away in two iron boxes with several locks, the apple would never be used for violence anymore.
Or so I had hoped...
The heathens were far from defeated, far from truly pushed away from the Holy Land and the proof that the Crusade had yet to be completed was the... endless Egypt.
The Fatimids, that was how they addressed the royal family that ruled from Cairo, were ready to dispatch their troops to reconquer our gains, revert the tide and... vanify our victory.
That couldn't be allowed, no matter how much war looked hopeless now against the much more numerous foes.
Do we seriously need to use the Apple? We could try to-
We need that kind of power. It is the only hope we have to...
A kind smile, her warm hands as the pulled me for another sweet peck. Heart fluttering, heaven sighing...
No.
No? Man, we need the artifact if we want to win-
We would lost our humanity if we continued this madness. We cannot use the Apple.
But what about the war-
Wars can be won without the holy gifts God left us to celebrate in his name. Wars are won by man and their good faith and determination.
We are still screwed with the odds we have.
We will manage. We always manage to find a way to repeal the onslaught.
A pipe dream that tormented my mind for a while, orders given and a mission accepted to defend our holds.
The ruins of Beersheba were a crucial point in the border for being the only way to enter Israel. Harsh deserts and terrible weather made any possible plan of going around the settlement impossible and so it was clear that the major site was going to be the best way to halt any possible assault from the Egyptians.
Knowing that the success of the battle depended on good men and determination, Godfrey was quick to give under my command a small army of 100 Lotharingian knights and 2.000 infantrymen to garrison and hold the ruins.
Leaving Jerusalem with a heavy heart and praying for the safety of the men left to deal with the remaining Seljuks.
Hopefully it will all end up well.
Godfrey is a smart man, a bit dimwitted but still smart. He will not mess things up.
Yet I had the feeling like I was forgetting something. Something that I couldn't remember on the spot and that pestered me for the rest of the two-days long march.
Reaching the ancient ruins of the Roman city, I was quick to order the engineers among the militiamen to quickly prepare some simple defensive position while preparing the military camp.
Better posts will be build the next morning but I was still there, awake as the moon ruled up above and my eyes staring absently at the fire.
The heat, the color and the soft sound of wood being consumed by the endless hunger of the flame were somehow familiar and-
------------------------------------d-d-dd-d-------------------d-d-dd-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-d--------d-d-d-d
"But why aren't they going to be taken to jail?"
The lightbulb of the only night of the interrogation room flickered once or twice every few seconds.
The police officer gave a tired sigh as he shook his head. "There is no substantial evidence that the suspects are the arsons, sir. I am sorry to say this but... there isn't much we can do without good proof."
My knuckles were pale white while my fingernails were starting to cut my hand as my fists closed the most possible. The minor pain barely keeping up with the growing sense of anger and inner sorrow that was consuming my being by the minute.
The names of the culprits were known but... they were all from rich families, families with enough influence to buy off the silence of the cops.
Even pushing every single visible proof that had been already brought forward ended up to be insignificant to the eyes of the weary cop.
It was a wasted effort, the rotten system was bloated by corruption and it would never, never allow justice to be brought forward.
But it should! If this is the future, then surely someone would have pushed for better-
The world doesn't work that way.
The cold voiced sent a cool wind onto my soul, paralysing my mind and mouth.
When you know that something is good, you are something to do it... right? But what if good is from a closed mind, what if 'good' is subjective and it is not necessarily the greater good but a selfish one, one that rejected the very notion of fitting within society to become better, the best even.
T-That is absurd! God wish for us to-
Several decades before this scene, there was a man that ranted madly to the modern rules of the world. 'God is dead', he would say so furiously, 'and mankind is his murderer.'
B-But God cannot be killed-
The infinite being? The big G? Sure, if he exist he couldn't be killed by a bunch of sheeple but... what if the God we know is our morality.
...What?
Morality, sanity, what makes us better than mere simple-minded animals. We have limits within our mind, our soul, that define us for what we truly are. Your hands are bloody, innocent blood, but you are not refusing to take direct responsibility for the atrocities you committed, you took it as a way to better yourself, to see the errors within your way and your faith.
B-But-
I walked away from the room, a small scowl in my face as I tried to reach for the entrance of the police department.
A fruitless walk, I grimaced as the door closed behind me, maybe I will-
"Hello kid."
The man was smiling. Wearing a dark-green jacket with some military emblems and a simple pair of jeans, he looked to be quite old, a veteran.
"D-Do I know you?"
His smile widened. "You may say that I know about you the most while you lack any information about me but... I am here to solve your problems."
I narrowed my eyes as he started to walk towards his car.
A simple SUV, I noticed calmly as I got inside the vehicle by the passenger's seat and waited for the man to start his vehicle.
"You seem to be quite chill with the whole 'mysterious old man wanting to talk to you by his car'?"
"You said that you had a solution for this injustice. If this is some bullshit, I can merely jump off the-"
"Speeding car?" My mouth closed, my eyes moved to stare at the road as he chuckled mirthfully at my reaction. "I bet you would with the crap that has been hitting the fan just recently. But I.. I was telling the truth."
I glanced from the side and he sighed. "Legally nothing can be done but... what if you are given the opportunity to exact your revenge with your own hands? What if... you were given the chance to not be then arrested for doing the right thing."
"I am not going to become a judge out of-"
"Bah, shut up! You are no judge and I hope you will never be one because how crappy you would be." His eyes sparkled with energy as his smile renewed itself. "You are the executioner as I, the judge, want them dead myself but... I cannot force my hand."
I frowned at this. "What do you mean 'you cannot force your hand'."
"What I just said." He replied stopping the car by the red stop. "I think you would better fit to do the job yourself. Have the chance to make them pay and... calm that sense of dread that is pestering your soul."
"What if I don't want to kill for her death? What if-"
"You truly are an annoying brat, ya know?" He stated dryly as the car slowly turned the corner. "But let me put it in a simple way for you to understand: You, John, isn't going to kill them for the sake of retribution for your sister's death. You are going to kill them to avoid this from happening once again with my permission and blessing."
...
"Who are you?"
He merely smiled and kept quiet until we reached his warehouse.
Who is that man?
Someone that I should have know that I couldn't trust fully. That had other reasons for behaving like this, to know about me and my family but also...
What?
..Nothing. This is sadly nothing that concerns you.
But what about-
You have a crusade to finish, Maurice. Don't waste my time here as I have something to think in private.
----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------
Eyes opened quickly as I noticed the servant shaking me awake. "Sir, the heathens have been spotted. Few hours from here."
Damn.
"Y-Yes, what is the status of our defenses?"
"Engineers have recently finishing the second line. They don't think they will be able to build up the fourth line."
We need that line. "Tell them to work even with the battle ongoing. GO!"
My loud order made the peasant jump in action and rush out of my tent as I stood up from my makeshift bed.
I could hear the sounds of people moving rapidly around the closed space and I didn't waste time in picking up my blade and... the box.
If the men couldn't last against the waves of enemies, then I would use the relic to drive the attackers back just enough for us all to retreat.
Thankfully the plan I had formulated would be enough to not only beat the army but deter further attempts.
Putting my iron helmet on, I braced out of the tent and ran towards the highest point of the ruins.
The sight was... impressive. The siege of Jerusalem had been horrible, corpses and blood-curling screams ruining whatever divine vision I had thought to see. Hell was horrible, I thought the moment I walked inside the city.
But now? Now the sight reminded him about the glorious defence that the Spartans pulled during the Persian Wars.
The numbers of the army dispatched by the heathens was something that brought worry to my heart but I was too much battle-hardened to care about flimsy concerns.
The cavalry rushed forwards toward the small set of wall I had ordered to be built by the entrance of the ruins, archers raining arrows on the zealous heathens and destroying the small force almost instantly.
It was a quick initial victory but... cavalry was going to be useless anyway for the disadvantageous battleground.
A test? A very cruel way to see what kind of oppositions we were giving?
It wouldn't be the first time the enemy had tried something like this, sending small pieces of their armies to die and see how strong our resolve.
We had just captured Jerusalem and the men were ready to protect the Holy Sepulchr!
DEUS VULT!
DEUS VULT!
"DEUS VULT!"
The roar that followed showed the might of our strength to the world. None shall pass!
-------------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-dd-----------d-d-d-d---------
"This memories are prime specimen for the Animus! Look at how clear and elaborated the details are!"
-Rikkin gleefuly states the obvious.
...
Battery: 98%
ETA Reparation completed: 2 days.
------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---
AN
For those who knows about the Crusades, I don't think I need to explain that something is meant to go wrong. In this case? Maybe it will not be the battle.
Also yes, I took a week or two to rest a little while studying and... I started a new story. Diary of a Straight Dude is a RWBY SI that shares the same tones used in this story or, in layman's terms, if you liked this story you will like the new one.
Another chapter and 428 will be back in action! Huzzah!
July 1099, the Kingdom of Jerusalem is created.
The crusade is a lie.
That was what I perceived out of that senseless conflict that culminated in such a waste of blood, innocent civilians' lives thrown away for the sake of greed veiled by our religion.
Jerusalem has suffered under our siege, bend but unbroken, and yet we managed to deal the final blow by letting the ragtag of warriors from Europe be as ruthless as they wished.
Women were sullied, shops were either raided or merely destroyed and then there were the poor children...
May thou forgive us, Oh Lord.
Our hands are bloody.
I restrained myself from breaking apart when Godfrey accepted the crown, not as a King, but as a Defender of the Holy Sepulchre.
A measle title, one that dismayed the good man but... his reasoning soothed my doubts regarding the state of mind of my friend.
Christ was God and truest ruler of the holiest of cities, it would be disrespectful if not blasphemous to usurp the godly title.
But I was far from calm as I could see there, in the throne room, that there was something playing within Godfrey's eyes. A need, a crave for power, something that it was surprising to see in a man that barely cared for any landed title back when we were younger.
War changes people.
And he is tired. The fun spoiled by the bitter reward we ended up administering.
First Steward of Jerusalem? I was pleased with the development, a title that deprived me of any chances of further needing to use the artifact. An object too much heavy to touch and to use, something that twisted and changed man in nothing.
Suggestions, whispers and other silent advices that the mere remembrance sent shivers to my spine.
Sealed away in two iron boxes with several locks, the apple would never be used for violence anymore.
Or so I had hoped...
The heathens were far from defeated, far from truly pushed away from the Holy Land and the proof that the Crusade had yet to be completed was the... endless Egypt.
The Fatimids, that was how they addressed the royal family that ruled from Cairo, were ready to dispatch their troops to reconquer our gains, revert the tide and... vanify our victory.
That couldn't be allowed, no matter how much war looked hopeless now against the much more numerous foes.
Do we seriously need to use the Apple? We could try to-
We need that kind of power. It is the only hope we have to...
A kind smile, her warm hands as the pulled me for another sweet peck. Heart fluttering, heaven sighing...
No.
No? Man, we need the artifact if we want to win-
We would lost our humanity if we continued this madness. We cannot use the Apple.
But what about the war-
Wars can be won without the holy gifts God left us to celebrate in his name. Wars are won by man and their good faith and determination.
We are still screwed with the odds we have.
We will manage. We always manage to find a way to repeal the onslaught.
A pipe dream that tormented my mind for a while, orders given and a mission accepted to defend our holds.
The ruins of Beersheba were a crucial point in the border for being the only way to enter Israel. Harsh deserts and terrible weather made any possible plan of going around the settlement impossible and so it was clear that the major site was going to be the best way to halt any possible assault from the Egyptians.
Knowing that the success of the battle depended on good men and determination, Godfrey was quick to give under my command a small army of 100 Lotharingian knights and 2.000 infantrymen to garrison and hold the ruins.
Leaving Jerusalem with a heavy heart and praying for the safety of the men left to deal with the remaining Seljuks.
Hopefully it will all end up well.
Godfrey is a smart man, a bit dimwitted but still smart. He will not mess things up.
Yet I had the feeling like I was forgetting something. Something that I couldn't remember on the spot and that pestered me for the rest of the two-days long march.
Reaching the ancient ruins of the Roman city, I was quick to order the engineers among the militiamen to quickly prepare some simple defensive position while preparing the military camp.
Better posts will be build the next morning but I was still there, awake as the moon ruled up above and my eyes staring absently at the fire.
The heat, the color and the soft sound of wood being consumed by the endless hunger of the flame were somehow familiar and-
------------------------------------d-d-dd-d-------------------d-d-dd-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-d--------d-d-d-d
"But why aren't they going to be taken to jail?"
The lightbulb of the only night of the interrogation room flickered once or twice every few seconds.
The police officer gave a tired sigh as he shook his head. "There is no substantial evidence that the suspects are the arsons, sir. I am sorry to say this but... there isn't much we can do without good proof."
My knuckles were pale white while my fingernails were starting to cut my hand as my fists closed the most possible. The minor pain barely keeping up with the growing sense of anger and inner sorrow that was consuming my being by the minute.
The names of the culprits were known but... they were all from rich families, families with enough influence to buy off the silence of the cops.
Even pushing every single visible proof that had been already brought forward ended up to be insignificant to the eyes of the weary cop.
It was a wasted effort, the rotten system was bloated by corruption and it would never, never allow justice to be brought forward.
But it should! If this is the future, then surely someone would have pushed for better-
The world doesn't work that way.
The cold voiced sent a cool wind onto my soul, paralysing my mind and mouth.
When you know that something is good, you are something to do it... right? But what if good is from a closed mind, what if 'good' is subjective and it is not necessarily the greater good but a selfish one, one that rejected the very notion of fitting within society to become better, the best even.
T-That is absurd! God wish for us to-
Several decades before this scene, there was a man that ranted madly to the modern rules of the world. 'God is dead', he would say so furiously, 'and mankind is his murderer.'
B-But God cannot be killed-
The infinite being? The big G? Sure, if he exist he couldn't be killed by a bunch of sheeple but... what if the God we know is our morality.
...What?
Morality, sanity, what makes us better than mere simple-minded animals. We have limits within our mind, our soul, that define us for what we truly are. Your hands are bloody, innocent blood, but you are not refusing to take direct responsibility for the atrocities you committed, you took it as a way to better yourself, to see the errors within your way and your faith.
B-But-
I walked away from the room, a small scowl in my face as I tried to reach for the entrance of the police department.
A fruitless walk, I grimaced as the door closed behind me, maybe I will-
"Hello kid."
The man was smiling. Wearing a dark-green jacket with some military emblems and a simple pair of jeans, he looked to be quite old, a veteran.
"D-Do I know you?"
His smile widened. "You may say that I know about you the most while you lack any information about me but... I am here to solve your problems."
I narrowed my eyes as he started to walk towards his car.
A simple SUV, I noticed calmly as I got inside the vehicle by the passenger's seat and waited for the man to start his vehicle.
"You seem to be quite chill with the whole 'mysterious old man wanting to talk to you by his car'?"
"You said that you had a solution for this injustice. If this is some bullshit, I can merely jump off the-"
"Speeding car?" My mouth closed, my eyes moved to stare at the road as he chuckled mirthfully at my reaction. "I bet you would with the crap that has been hitting the fan just recently. But I.. I was telling the truth."
I glanced from the side and he sighed. "Legally nothing can be done but... what if you are given the opportunity to exact your revenge with your own hands? What if... you were given the chance to not be then arrested for doing the right thing."
"I am not going to become a judge out of-"
"Bah, shut up! You are no judge and I hope you will never be one because how crappy you would be." His eyes sparkled with energy as his smile renewed itself. "You are the executioner as I, the judge, want them dead myself but... I cannot force my hand."
I frowned at this. "What do you mean 'you cannot force your hand'."
"What I just said." He replied stopping the car by the red stop. "I think you would better fit to do the job yourself. Have the chance to make them pay and... calm that sense of dread that is pestering your soul."
"What if I don't want to kill for her death? What if-"
"You truly are an annoying brat, ya know?" He stated dryly as the car slowly turned the corner. "But let me put it in a simple way for you to understand: You, John, isn't going to kill them for the sake of retribution for your sister's death. You are going to kill them to avoid this from happening once again with my permission and blessing."
...
"Who are you?"
He merely smiled and kept quiet until we reached his warehouse.
Who is that man?
Someone that I should have know that I couldn't trust fully. That had other reasons for behaving like this, to know about me and my family but also...
What?
..Nothing. This is sadly nothing that concerns you.
But what about-
You have a crusade to finish, Maurice. Don't waste my time here as I have something to think in private.
----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------
Eyes opened quickly as I noticed the servant shaking me awake. "Sir, the heathens have been spotted. Few hours from here."
Damn.
"Y-Yes, what is the status of our defenses?"
"Engineers have recently finishing the second line. They don't think they will be able to build up the fourth line."
We need that line. "Tell them to work even with the battle ongoing. GO!"
My loud order made the peasant jump in action and rush out of my tent as I stood up from my makeshift bed.
I could hear the sounds of people moving rapidly around the closed space and I didn't waste time in picking up my blade and... the box.
If the men couldn't last against the waves of enemies, then I would use the relic to drive the attackers back just enough for us all to retreat.
Thankfully the plan I had formulated would be enough to not only beat the army but deter further attempts.
Putting my iron helmet on, I braced out of the tent and ran towards the highest point of the ruins.
The sight was... impressive. The siege of Jerusalem had been horrible, corpses and blood-curling screams ruining whatever divine vision I had thought to see. Hell was horrible, I thought the moment I walked inside the city.
But now? Now the sight reminded him about the glorious defence that the Spartans pulled during the Persian Wars.
The numbers of the army dispatched by the heathens was something that brought worry to my heart but I was too much battle-hardened to care about flimsy concerns.
The cavalry rushed forwards toward the small set of wall I had ordered to be built by the entrance of the ruins, archers raining arrows on the zealous heathens and destroying the small force almost instantly.
It was a quick initial victory but... cavalry was going to be useless anyway for the disadvantageous battleground.
A test? A very cruel way to see what kind of oppositions we were giving?
It wouldn't be the first time the enemy had tried something like this, sending small pieces of their armies to die and see how strong our resolve.
We had just captured Jerusalem and the men were ready to protect the Holy Sepulchr!
DEUS VULT!
DEUS VULT!
"DEUS VULT!"
The roar that followed showed the might of our strength to the world. None shall pass!
-------------------d-d-d-d--------------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-dd-----------d-d-d-d---------
"This memories are prime specimen for the Animus! Look at how clear and elaborated the details are!"
-Rikkin gleefuly states the obvious.
...
Battery: 98%
ETA Reparation completed: 2 days.
------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---
AN
For those who knows about the Crusades, I don't think I need to explain that something is meant to go wrong. In this case? Maybe it will not be the battle.
Also yes, I took a week or two to rest a little while studying and... I started a new story. Diary of a Straight Dude is a RWBY SI that shares the same tones used in this story or, in layman's terms, if you liked this story you will like the new one.
Another chapter and 428 will be back in action! Huzzah!
Assassin's Creed: True Crusader (4)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Assassin's Creed 1: True Crusader (4)
Peace is death, life is sorrow. My soul shall bring the end of the balance...
The first volley from the catapults was a coeherent rain of fire upon the ranks of the approaching footmen.
Dozens of foes fell quickly under the fiery projectiles and the hopes of a quick resolutions reached the highest point among the defenders.
That was the grand delusion of a battle.
There will never be an easy way to deal with this great tide that was ready to smash furiously on us, the bricks of a strong wall.
Was this always so difficult?
I do feel kind of tired...
I sighed tiredly as I took a seat on the wooden chair that I had taken out of the tent.
We are getting too old to deal with war...
Just... just this once. After this all is over we will be able to return home and... we will rest.
The dream out of this nightmareish experience.
The green fields of Lorraine, the rivers that led up to the Flanders. I could remember how limpid the water was.
"S-Sir! The first line-"
"I know."
The officer blinked as I groaned at him with a bored look. The first line was never meant to last too much in this brawl, few archers and little spearmen holding as long as they could against the never-ending horde until the last spirit of their souls vanished.
Soon the roaring force crashed on the second line, the fighting turning in a longer stalemate than the previous one and... they fell once more.
I sighed as I noticed the leader of the Engineers approaching. "Sir, the fourth line is finished and-" "Your job is duly noted, please retreat there and wait for further orders."
I turned at the surprised officer by my side and nodded his direction, the plan having changed the moment I took notice of the number of men rushing toward camp.
The third line was evacuated without protest, just confusion and suspicion riddling few men walking in the deepest defensive line in the camp.
Soon I was walking alone towards the marching force of heathens.
They were smiling. I was grimacing.
I could see few cavalrymen taking the lead, directed right to finish me off.
The apple shone a bright light as the horses face-crashed on the floor, letting their owners fly forward right on two long spears of gold waiting for them.
The blades cut deeply in their skulls and I could see some of the enemies falter at the sight.
I could bet my arse that they were thinking I was some sort of prophet, someone capable of using God's power justly and properly.
But the religious context barely wavered their need to overcome my presence, to reach Jerusalem.
A sudden bout of anger, something new elevated from the depths of my soul as I directed the relic's power on the attackers.
A powerful wave of sand and gold formed from my feet and travelled to the heathens, some of them turning around and trying to run away from their approaching doom.
A futile effort.
But they could still-
Useless.
Uh...
They will suffer.
I blinked tiredly at the sight and... it was over.
So simple and... so draining.
Slowly turning around, I started to limp back to my tent as my leg started to ache once more.
At the gates of the ruins corpses littered the ground, the result of the monstrous power of the artifact.
-----------------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-------
I stared at the paper with a dejected look. The last bright flame within my soul slowly dimming as I learned about Godfrey's passing.
It wasn't described in the letter how he had died but I knew that it wasn't a fight.
The was might have taken a toll on our lives but... old Gofre was too prideful to die in a fight here.
Baldwin had always been an ambitious lord, always trying to leave his brother's shadow and now... now he got what he wanted.
Yet I was far from calm about the succession, remembering the poisonous attitude the younger man had for anything related to Godfrey and now... now it would seem that I wouldn't come back home.
I was lost in the memories of my youth when someone slammed the door of my room open.
I glanced up from the floor and smiled bitterly. "Horestes."
"L-Lord Maurice- an assassin has been spotted within the camp and-"
I jumped out of the chair with a panicked expression. Wasn't this new order of murderers supposed to be dealing with the Seljuks?
In my haste I found myself stumbling on the half-bust of the golem-like being and... I had a small idea.
It is a dumb idea.
It ain't dumb if it works!
"Horestes I need you to do something for me." I picked the box which the Apple had been put in and placed it all inside the open chest of the metallic being. "I need you escape from this place. Your orders are to take this container back in Lorraine and-"
"B-But what about the promise, milord?! Y-You said that you would return to your lady and-"
"I cannot keep it." I swallowed the harsh knot as I tried to not think about her. "T-Tell her that I love her and... to never try to open this box."
The man blinked, fearful and all, but nodded at my demands. "I-I will do it but- but keep safe, milord."
The servant clumsily dragged the golem out of the tent, walking alone towards the small group of carriages with horses.
It will take him few hours to reach the closest port and- "Ugh!"
Soft steel punctured my thigh and I yelped in pain.
I jumped away from the following attack, the slim sword failing to reach me as I tried to bring my own blade out of the scabbard.
But it was too late.
The hooded figure pushed me on the ground with his weight and I saw the small blade in his hands, on his wrist, descending from above and toward my exposed neck.
*Slit*
My throat was cut open and I could taste the blood, I was breathing the blood and soon I was chocking on it.
it was so sudden and the wound so open.
I will wait for you in heaven, my love.
DESYNCHED!
---------------------------------------d-d-d-d-d---------------d-dd-d-------------d-d-d-d-d------------
Battery 100%!
Unit fully operational!
"T-This is a glorious day, my friend! Another apple! We found another relic of the First Civilisation and-"
I groaned as I woke up to find myself dealing with a boring science-boner before me.
Adam Rikkin and Warren Vidic are two smart men and-
Nah, they are just morons.
I jumped off the white table and looked back at my fully functional hands.
I feel different.
"W-What are you-" Rikkin was silenced by a pencil piercing through his brain, courtesy of my unwillingness to deal with some morons so early in the morning.
The other human was sweating bullets at the scene but smartly decided against making any loud noises as I tried to focus back on the changes I was feeling within my droid body.
Unknown element has been detected in 914y, 2m and 14d and it has been integrated to the unit.
Indeed, the HUD was partially different from the usual. Gone was the overly-complicated and kind of boring sight, now replaced by a simplified vision that would show elements I wished to look at.
Objective: Leave the Italian Section of the Abstergo Industries.
We just got back and we are getting thrown back in action? I think I might fall in love with this new world!
I don't think we should be this chirpy. We have a lot to do about-
Killing the Templars, kill Juno and avoid the 2012 Apocalypse. I know that.
But what about... him.
Indeed, what was I going to do with the not-so-small obstacle I just learnt about with the Animus.
I admit I had not expected that a similar version of me had lived in this world but... it was quite infuriating that his story was just like mine- how the old man was still doing crazy shit and how he had to pay for-
I turned towards the door as someone kicked it open. There he was, the greatest bastard of them all, smiling like a baby after it had crapped its diaper and was waiting to be picked up.
"Welcome back from hell, buddy!" I commended his reflexes, the second pencil at my disposal failing to stab his head and flying on the corridor... filled with several dead guards.
"You have a lot of balls to-"
"Geez, there is no need to appear this dull to me, buddy. I don't think I did anything to warrant-Ugh."
He recoiled away, one of his hands covering his now broken nose as my fist had quickly taken the acceptable range to punish the arse.
"Okay... I might have forced you to reincarnate and all but.. I care?"
If I had eyebrows, I would be frowning at him the harshest possible.
"Oh right. I think you should try... this." He merely poked on my chest and... my body changed.
No longer in my BX-A form, I stared a little pale at my familiar hands. I was... human?
The sight was absurd and the man chuckled as his body changed in a mere blink, showing its true form.
I felt like I was staring at a mirror, the BX-A droid in front of me looking worse to wear the more I stared at it.
"Maybe tune down the ogling?" I cringed at his robotic chuckle. "We don't swing that way."
"We?"
"Do you seriously think this all happened without a reason? It is all part of a big plot, my younger counterparto!"
He wheezed a little as I stared at... myself?
He should hit the gym.
..He does feel quite bad. What could have happened to-
"Tell Bluey to can it if he is trying to appear humanitarian."
...oh?
Did he seriously- BWAHAHAHAHA!
"I can see it. The familiar expression and... you forgot how expressive you were with the robottish experience."
Truly?
Indeed, I was scrunching my face a little as he spoke, a sign I was so confused and failing to make sense out of this paradox in the making.
"I think I will simmer it down for you." He was once more in his human form. "Things... might go bad. Like, really bad."
He poked at my face. "That is why you are being called in. To change the timeline and... avoid the mistakes me and our other versions are making."
... "What?"
He sighed tiredly, picking a smoke out of the pocket of his jacket. "Do you know about Multiver- Scratch that, you wrote this kind of shit. You should be an expert about it."
"Writing is not-"
"Showing a glimpse of the different dimensions? I admit your grammar still sucks in your stories but I hardly think you would be this skeptical about what is around us all."
He- We are insane.
Preach it.
This is not a good thing to have in our mind, you know?
Bah, it's just having fun and... burning things.
What about explo-
Explosions too, yes. We need more explosions.
"What do you want then?! Why did you do this?"
He merely smiled. "I just want to make the place... better."
..."But why-"
"I don't need to explain further. What you know is... enough."
"YOU KILLED ME-"
"Because I needed to reincarnate you one way or another and... death is the quickiest one." He turned around and started to walked towards the door. "Fix this world and... I will call you for your reward."
"WHY SHOULD I EVEN TRUST YOU?"
He paused, his head turning slightly to boringly stare at me. "Because you have no choice."
And with those words, I was left alone in the empty laboratory. And I was once more back in my BX-A form.
Maybe I should have died that day... maybe I should have-
BORING! We have stuff to do.
While the means my fellow voice just used aren't the proper ones... he is correct. That man will possibly give us something worth our time.
...I hate you both.
Love you, dad.
-----------------------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---------
AN
No more confusion! Next chapter will see the beginning of a murder spree! Who want to see Juno epic-fail and avoid bringing the insanity that followed Unity? *Raise hands madly* GOOD!
Peace is death, life is sorrow. My soul shall bring the end of the balance...
The first volley from the catapults was a coeherent rain of fire upon the ranks of the approaching footmen.
Dozens of foes fell quickly under the fiery projectiles and the hopes of a quick resolutions reached the highest point among the defenders.
That was the grand delusion of a battle.
There will never be an easy way to deal with this great tide that was ready to smash furiously on us, the bricks of a strong wall.
Was this always so difficult?
I do feel kind of tired...
I sighed tiredly as I took a seat on the wooden chair that I had taken out of the tent.
We are getting too old to deal with war...
Just... just this once. After this all is over we will be able to return home and... we will rest.
The dream out of this nightmareish experience.
The green fields of Lorraine, the rivers that led up to the Flanders. I could remember how limpid the water was.
"S-Sir! The first line-"
"I know."
The officer blinked as I groaned at him with a bored look. The first line was never meant to last too much in this brawl, few archers and little spearmen holding as long as they could against the never-ending horde until the last spirit of their souls vanished.
Soon the roaring force crashed on the second line, the fighting turning in a longer stalemate than the previous one and... they fell once more.
I sighed as I noticed the leader of the Engineers approaching. "Sir, the fourth line is finished and-" "Your job is duly noted, please retreat there and wait for further orders."
I turned at the surprised officer by my side and nodded his direction, the plan having changed the moment I took notice of the number of men rushing toward camp.
The third line was evacuated without protest, just confusion and suspicion riddling few men walking in the deepest defensive line in the camp.
Soon I was walking alone towards the marching force of heathens.
They were smiling. I was grimacing.
I could see few cavalrymen taking the lead, directed right to finish me off.
The apple shone a bright light as the horses face-crashed on the floor, letting their owners fly forward right on two long spears of gold waiting for them.
The blades cut deeply in their skulls and I could see some of the enemies falter at the sight.
I could bet my arse that they were thinking I was some sort of prophet, someone capable of using God's power justly and properly.
But the religious context barely wavered their need to overcome my presence, to reach Jerusalem.
A sudden bout of anger, something new elevated from the depths of my soul as I directed the relic's power on the attackers.
A powerful wave of sand and gold formed from my feet and travelled to the heathens, some of them turning around and trying to run away from their approaching doom.
A futile effort.
But they could still-
Useless.
Uh...
They will suffer.
I blinked tiredly at the sight and... it was over.
So simple and... so draining.
Slowly turning around, I started to limp back to my tent as my leg started to ache once more.
At the gates of the ruins corpses littered the ground, the result of the monstrous power of the artifact.
-----------------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-------
I stared at the paper with a dejected look. The last bright flame within my soul slowly dimming as I learned about Godfrey's passing.
It wasn't described in the letter how he had died but I knew that it wasn't a fight.
The was might have taken a toll on our lives but... old Gofre was too prideful to die in a fight here.
Baldwin had always been an ambitious lord, always trying to leave his brother's shadow and now... now he got what he wanted.
Yet I was far from calm about the succession, remembering the poisonous attitude the younger man had for anything related to Godfrey and now... now it would seem that I wouldn't come back home.
I was lost in the memories of my youth when someone slammed the door of my room open.
I glanced up from the floor and smiled bitterly. "Horestes."
"L-Lord Maurice- an assassin has been spotted within the camp and-"
I jumped out of the chair with a panicked expression. Wasn't this new order of murderers supposed to be dealing with the Seljuks?
In my haste I found myself stumbling on the half-bust of the golem-like being and... I had a small idea.
It is a dumb idea.
It ain't dumb if it works!
"Horestes I need you to do something for me." I picked the box which the Apple had been put in and placed it all inside the open chest of the metallic being. "I need you escape from this place. Your orders are to take this container back in Lorraine and-"
"B-But what about the promise, milord?! Y-You said that you would return to your lady and-"
"I cannot keep it." I swallowed the harsh knot as I tried to not think about her. "T-Tell her that I love her and... to never try to open this box."
The man blinked, fearful and all, but nodded at my demands. "I-I will do it but- but keep safe, milord."
The servant clumsily dragged the golem out of the tent, walking alone towards the small group of carriages with horses.
It will take him few hours to reach the closest port and- "Ugh!"
Soft steel punctured my thigh and I yelped in pain.
I jumped away from the following attack, the slim sword failing to reach me as I tried to bring my own blade out of the scabbard.
But it was too late.
The hooded figure pushed me on the ground with his weight and I saw the small blade in his hands, on his wrist, descending from above and toward my exposed neck.
*Slit*
My throat was cut open and I could taste the blood, I was breathing the blood and soon I was chocking on it.
it was so sudden and the wound so open.
I will wait for you in heaven, my love.
DESYNCHED!
---------------------------------------d-d-d-d-d---------------d-dd-d-------------d-d-d-d-d------------
Battery 100%!
Unit fully operational!
"T-This is a glorious day, my friend! Another apple! We found another relic of the First Civilisation and-"
I groaned as I woke up to find myself dealing with a boring science-boner before me.
Adam Rikkin and Warren Vidic are two smart men and-
Nah, they are just morons.
I jumped off the white table and looked back at my fully functional hands.
I feel different.
"W-What are you-" Rikkin was silenced by a pencil piercing through his brain, courtesy of my unwillingness to deal with some morons so early in the morning.
The other human was sweating bullets at the scene but smartly decided against making any loud noises as I tried to focus back on the changes I was feeling within my droid body.
Unknown element has been detected in 914y, 2m and 14d and it has been integrated to the unit.
Indeed, the HUD was partially different from the usual. Gone was the overly-complicated and kind of boring sight, now replaced by a simplified vision that would show elements I wished to look at.
Objective: Leave the Italian Section of the Abstergo Industries.
We just got back and we are getting thrown back in action? I think I might fall in love with this new world!
I don't think we should be this chirpy. We have a lot to do about-
Killing the Templars, kill Juno and avoid the 2012 Apocalypse. I know that.
But what about... him.
Indeed, what was I going to do with the not-so-small obstacle I just learnt about with the Animus.
I admit I had not expected that a similar version of me had lived in this world but... it was quite infuriating that his story was just like mine- how the old man was still doing crazy shit and how he had to pay for-
I turned towards the door as someone kicked it open. There he was, the greatest bastard of them all, smiling like a baby after it had crapped its diaper and was waiting to be picked up.
"Welcome back from hell, buddy!" I commended his reflexes, the second pencil at my disposal failing to stab his head and flying on the corridor... filled with several dead guards.
"You have a lot of balls to-"
"Geez, there is no need to appear this dull to me, buddy. I don't think I did anything to warrant-Ugh."
He recoiled away, one of his hands covering his now broken nose as my fist had quickly taken the acceptable range to punish the arse.
"Okay... I might have forced you to reincarnate and all but.. I care?"
If I had eyebrows, I would be frowning at him the harshest possible.
"Oh right. I think you should try... this." He merely poked on my chest and... my body changed.
No longer in my BX-A form, I stared a little pale at my familiar hands. I was... human?
The sight was absurd and the man chuckled as his body changed in a mere blink, showing its true form.
I felt like I was staring at a mirror, the BX-A droid in front of me looking worse to wear the more I stared at it.
"Maybe tune down the ogling?" I cringed at his robotic chuckle. "We don't swing that way."
"We?"
"Do you seriously think this all happened without a reason? It is all part of a big plot, my younger counterparto!"
He wheezed a little as I stared at... myself?
He should hit the gym.
..He does feel quite bad. What could have happened to-
"Tell Bluey to can it if he is trying to appear humanitarian."
...oh?
Did he seriously- BWAHAHAHAHA!
"I can see it. The familiar expression and... you forgot how expressive you were with the robottish experience."
Truly?
Indeed, I was scrunching my face a little as he spoke, a sign I was so confused and failing to make sense out of this paradox in the making.
"I think I will simmer it down for you." He was once more in his human form. "Things... might go bad. Like, really bad."
He poked at my face. "That is why you are being called in. To change the timeline and... avoid the mistakes me and our other versions are making."
... "What?"
He sighed tiredly, picking a smoke out of the pocket of his jacket. "Do you know about Multiver- Scratch that, you wrote this kind of shit. You should be an expert about it."
"Writing is not-"
"Showing a glimpse of the different dimensions? I admit your grammar still sucks in your stories but I hardly think you would be this skeptical about what is around us all."
He- We are insane.
Preach it.
This is not a good thing to have in our mind, you know?
Bah, it's just having fun and... burning things.
What about explo-
Explosions too, yes. We need more explosions.
"What do you want then?! Why did you do this?"
He merely smiled. "I just want to make the place... better."
..."But why-"
"I don't need to explain further. What you know is... enough."
"YOU KILLED ME-"
"Because I needed to reincarnate you one way or another and... death is the quickiest one." He turned around and started to walked towards the door. "Fix this world and... I will call you for your reward."
"WHY SHOULD I EVEN TRUST YOU?"
He paused, his head turning slightly to boringly stare at me. "Because you have no choice."
And with those words, I was left alone in the empty laboratory. And I was once more back in my BX-A form.
Maybe I should have died that day... maybe I should have-
BORING! We have stuff to do.
While the means my fellow voice just used aren't the proper ones... he is correct. That man will possibly give us something worth our time.
...I hate you both.
Love you, dad.
-----------------------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---------
AN
No more confusion! Next chapter will see the beginning of a murder spree! Who want to see Juno epic-fail and avoid bringing the insanity that followed Unity? *Raise hands madly* GOOD!
Interlude - It's not always easy, but when it is it tends to get boring.
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Interlude – It's not always easy, but when it is it tends to get boring.
You know what? I think I will say that.
We already agreed to not digress further on the predicament-
But we need to! It's our right to be miffed at how things had turned out in this world.
So… my supposedly 'long' adventure took me just four days to accomplish and-
WE ARE BORED! You can say that, no one is going to whine about that.
It was relatively shorter than I had imagined.
… That's what she said.
Oh c'mon! I thought you were above that.
I was. But now? Now I am a bored little poop.
ANYWAY! I was saying that it ended prematurely because…
The modern world in Assassin's Creed is easy for so many reasons.
Hacking the internet? A piece of cake.
'Borrowing' some money in the name of justice from the Illuminati? It was hilarious.
Enjoying a pizza after so much time wasted rotting in some old warehouse? Heaven never tasted this close.
My first objective was the effective cleanup of the Templar Order. London never expected the burning of some buildings just like Jerusalem had not expected to find out the dead bodies of several important men with juicy documents on them.
While killing the General of the Cross and his council was enough to paralyze the organization just enough for me to ruin their reputation by flipping the cards away and into the public's eyes.
The outrage that spread worldwide was actually an interesting sight as I had never seen so many riots back in the Real World. Maybe it was because the corruption that was showed was actually far unbearable to be left ignored and that sparked a sense of renewal.
People died and were dying as the conflicts escalated across the world. No one was actually spared and frankly… I couldn't do much about it.
Sure, I could hijack the entirety of the internet but I was incredibly wary of not imposing myself as some higher being.
Too much of a hassle in the long-term planning and just not enough loyal people that would follow me with my plans.
But while I had crippled the main threat in true 'peace', there was still some dangerous groups that needed to be shattered quickly.
The Instruments of the First Will were actually easy to find as they were still unprepared to face large operations to expand their folds. Their destruction was quick and I preferred to keep their existence a secret for the sake of avoiding any info about the Isu Civilization from spilling to the people.
Knowledge was dangerous, especially if said knowledge provided the means to improve the ways of controlling the masses and waging wars.
The flight for Turin, New York, was a smooth one but I still had to waste so much explosive to blast my way through the wall-door of the Grand Temple.
The massive construct was a majestic architectural piece but sadly… it had to go.
The shady Irishman from which I had bought the 100+ C3 bars blushed like a little maiden when I had told him what I had planned to do with so many charges but he decided to ignore calling the police as I showed him some of my own persuasion by revealing the arsenal I had gathered from other black marker arm dealers.
Sure, the guns were meek compared to the futuristic ones from the SW universe, but I needed to have some guarantees in this crazy world.
I think we are crazier than this world.
I concur, we are 'smartly crazier' than this world.
Setting up the charges, I waited to unleash the hellfire I had planned for one of the last pieces of the First Civilization.
Reaching the main console, I started to upload and alter some of the data contained within the Eye, switching the main activation key to a little thing I had built while I was spending time in Iceland.
A small, sophisticated mainframe built with the purpose of elaborate the right set of equations to formulate the numbers of existence for Minerva's world-saving plan.
In layman's terms, numbers can (for reasons even the writer is completely unsure of) manipulate certain pattern of reality itself and skip the effects and aftermath of the Cataclysm.
Just as I finished depleting the resources to activate things from that console, I found my eyes blinded by the appearance of a very pissed, holographic version of Juno.
She scowled, her fury clear in her face and I merely smiled.
I had come here under-clothed, but the reason why I did so was actually logical.
We were going to burn stuff and I couldn't allow my tuxedo to get wasted there.
But we are going to sacrifice our flip-flops! Why couldn't have been wearing Crocs for this occasion?
Because we are… better than that.
...No.
Yes~! Bluey is converting to my cause. Eat plank, Yellowy.
"YOU!"
"Waddup?"
She tilted closer, snarling as she easily knew that her plans had been foiled by a 'simple human'.
"You condemned us all! Without the sixth solution, humanity is-"
"Actually safe and sound." But it was me that interjected. Turning our heads to stare at the twitchy form of another hologram.
Minerva, the lady seemed to be holding back herself from laughing and it irritated the ever-increasing anger within the fellow Isu.
"What is the meaning of this?! You know that the Eye is the only solution-"
"It was the only solution available." She grinned as she turned her full attention on my frame. "But I am more surprised that you didn't notice that our guest isn't a human as he appears to be."
I smiled. "I was actually aiming to keep incognito until this story is done and solved."
"My bad." She replied with a totally 'not sorry' tone. "But I am finding this whole situation as fascinating as thrilling."
"Enough of this!" Several holographic windows appeared in front of Juno as she tried to activate some command… her jaw hanging open the moment she realized she was completely cut off from controlling the Temple.
"W-What? What is this?!"
I shrugged. "Dunno. Maybe you forgot your password." I then proceeded to look at the other Isu AI. "Tell you what. I have an offer for you."
She blinked. "Oh? May I inquire what this 'offer' entails?"
...No.
But think about the potential! Think how we can get some extra help in fully develop our current situation-
We cannot trust an external AI! Think of the possible backstabs and-
"Wanna join my crew?"
Goddammit, let me finish at least!
She tilted her head to the side, conflicting thoughts evident on her face and then… "Okay."
"W-WHAT?" Juno was shocked but… I always aim to impress so I took it as a compliment. "I mean- You could bring me too, I can be useful and-"
The hologram disappeared as I sealed it deep in the Eye. "And no, I can invite just an individual so..." I returned back to Minerva. "You ready?"
She nodded and I started to download her data within a safe section of the unit, a place where she would hardly be able to access my little 'private room'.
The Isu disappeared from sight for few moments, then reappeared again, this time looking at her hands. "I feel that this form is a little more… stable than my previous one and..." She stared where the Apple of Eden was stored inside. "I can see that the Instrument is working perfectly in synch with your composition."
She poked at my chest, a mad glint flashing as she stared intensively at the spot. "I will have to… study this further."
...Boy, things just got steamy!
Please, she is just a scientist and-
We got a woman 'studying' us. Forgive me, but I hardly believe it's just all business from now on.
I hate you both, I hope you understand that.
But why? Think of the possible 'applications'.
I second Green, jump in a hole and stay there forever.
Now that is just cruel-
Just like you were perving about the very situation.
Yeah, you sick bro.
Sob
-------------------d-d-dd-d-------------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-----------
The secret spot was just like I had expected.
In the Sicilian countryside, Goethe found a unique sense of art. But I? I could only find a sense of nostalgia at that home that wasn't my own.
It looked like mine, but it wasn't the one I had grew up in my childhood. It was different.
I parked the car away from the meeting ground, feeling that I had to enjoy just one last walk through the natural path that led to it. The cool breeze was enough to balance out the sun's heat and the chirping of birds flying around restored a sense of calm that I had forgotten to have.
My mind was clear, the voices keeping quiet as Minerva was asked to not interrupt while I dealt with this 'stranger'.
The old timer was staring, sitting quietly as he stared from the bench the beautiful sight that showed part of the island that he could enjoy from his seat.
He turned his head as I approached, a tired smile in his face as he greeted me with a nod.
I nodded back, walking towards him and taking a seat on the free space on the bench.
Waiting for a response, I decided to steal a glance at that endearing sight, something I had long thought to be for granted.
"Was it Leopardi that wrote about the 'Infinity'?" I nodded at his question, his smile widening. "I wonder if he would have found better inspiration if he had known about this place."
The smile dimmed. "But I suppose it would have been worse as this wasn't his home."
"Your request is fulfilled." I stated curtly, unwilling to stretch this comic show of his.
He hummed. "Hm, I would say that you did. But I think there is still one thing that you have to complete."
I blinked, my mouth opening in protest as I did solve 'most' of the problems in this universe. But I kept quiet, his finger poking right on my chest.
"You have so much to endure, to experience, to enjoy, to suffer and… I think you will do it."
I blinked and I found my hands filled by two small objects. The first of the two was a small… cellphone? It looked like a hybrid between an Iphone, an Android and… a Huawhei.
Actually there were several other details that made the model almost unrecognizable but… it was working properly.
"This is 'super' advanced technology. It is a special communicator to contact those you are allied to." I opened the call menu and… there were familiar names. "I decided to save some of your trustworthy allies on the device. You may contact them now if you wish."
Tambor, Maul, Cham Syndulla, Jango and several other individuals mostly living in Tatooine now.
I finally glanced at the second device and frowned at the strange object. Similar to a small Ipad, square looking but with several buttons on it.
"That is a Jump-Key." The older me explained as he returned to stare at away in the horizon. "It's something I had used for many years and it will help you traveling around the Multiverse-"
"Wait, what do you mean I have to go 'around the Multiverse'?" A legitimate question, one that the elder still found annoying.
"Because this predicament will not pass unnoticed to other Dimensional Hoppers and, knowing you, I bet you are already planning some way to counter any incursion against you."
Indeed, this development was… unexpected and frankly I didn't wish to deal with further issues with the ones I had to still solve in the SW universe.
"But why traveling around? Why not just set up some bases here and there and just let them come for me?"
"Do you think that Star Wars is the most advanced in the whole Multiverse? I don't think I need to explain to you what the 'Flood' and 'Reapers' are."
I flinched, failing to remember the two galactic-tier threats that acted without discrimination in their genocidal ways.
Now that was a concerning thought.
"Also your life pattern would become difficult to track down if you keep moving in a decent pace through universes. Get them confused and dumb."
I nodded and stared down at the two devices in my hands, sighing as I decided it was time for me to go.
"I guess this is a goodbye, old man." I smiled as I finished loading in the already selected universe. "Don't die while I am away!"
The blinding light saved me from a furious punch slamming on the bench, the old man chuckling as he stared at the spot I had previously occupied.
"What a dumb fuck I was..."
---------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-dd------------
My head was hurting and my body felt sore.
I groaned as I opened my eyes to find myself in an… alley?
As the inner distress started to assuage, I finally stood up from the filth and grime and… glanced around me.
Yep, this is a dumpster.
What the heck? Weren't we supposed to be back in our cozy Dacha back in Tatooine?
We were… but where are we?
Ignoring Captain Obvious, I was about to reach one of the ends of the small place but Minerva beat me to the punch.
Appearing in a brief, soft flash she stared silently at what was going on.
KABOOM
CRASH
BRRRRRRRRRRR
"Oh my..." She muttered softly and I walked to see what kind of war was happening just around the corner.
I stopped as I stared blankly at the morbid scene.
It was a massive being, humanoid in its frame but… also looking quite wrong at it. Seriously, what I am staring a-
No.
NONONONONONONO!
Shit! The old man screwed us big time!
T-This- We cannot win this one! We need to leave now!
I stared at the Jump-Key and my face further paled as I stared at the words on the screen.
'Recharge time: 2d 12h'
…My silent dread was slowly replaced by surprise as the large behemoth of a monster was met by a large mecha-no, the Eva Unit-01 tore through the entity without hesitation and I was glad that his was actually happening several kilometers away from where I was.
I had enough things to think about, especially with this sick twist, to trip balls.
But seriously, what I should be doing here exactly?
"We could go there." I barely heard Minerva but I still looked at the large warehouse she was pointing up.
It had several signs painted on it, one of those being a giant 'NERV' on it and...
I shrugged. I guess I will have to ruin Gendo Ikari's life.
----------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-----------------
AN
Whistling A cruel Angel's thesis, oh? I suppose the first chapter of a long era has ended.
Welp, this isn't Star Wars but… I mean this is going to be awesome.
Who wants to hijack some Evangelion?
(Also)
Angels: *Go berserk on Earth for fun or business*
Gendo Ikari: I am going to ruin those aliens' lives.
Unit 428: Hold my beer, I am going to ruin everyone's life.
You know what? I think I will say that.
We already agreed to not digress further on the predicament-
But we need to! It's our right to be miffed at how things had turned out in this world.
So… my supposedly 'long' adventure took me just four days to accomplish and-
WE ARE BORED! You can say that, no one is going to whine about that.
It was relatively shorter than I had imagined.
… That's what she said.
Oh c'mon! I thought you were above that.
I was. But now? Now I am a bored little poop.
ANYWAY! I was saying that it ended prematurely because…
The modern world in Assassin's Creed is easy for so many reasons.
Hacking the internet? A piece of cake.
'Borrowing' some money in the name of justice from the Illuminati? It was hilarious.
Enjoying a pizza after so much time wasted rotting in some old warehouse? Heaven never tasted this close.
My first objective was the effective cleanup of the Templar Order. London never expected the burning of some buildings just like Jerusalem had not expected to find out the dead bodies of several important men with juicy documents on them.
While killing the General of the Cross and his council was enough to paralyze the organization just enough for me to ruin their reputation by flipping the cards away and into the public's eyes.
The outrage that spread worldwide was actually an interesting sight as I had never seen so many riots back in the Real World. Maybe it was because the corruption that was showed was actually far unbearable to be left ignored and that sparked a sense of renewal.
People died and were dying as the conflicts escalated across the world. No one was actually spared and frankly… I couldn't do much about it.
Sure, I could hijack the entirety of the internet but I was incredibly wary of not imposing myself as some higher being.
Too much of a hassle in the long-term planning and just not enough loyal people that would follow me with my plans.
But while I had crippled the main threat in true 'peace', there was still some dangerous groups that needed to be shattered quickly.
The Instruments of the First Will were actually easy to find as they were still unprepared to face large operations to expand their folds. Their destruction was quick and I preferred to keep their existence a secret for the sake of avoiding any info about the Isu Civilization from spilling to the people.
Knowledge was dangerous, especially if said knowledge provided the means to improve the ways of controlling the masses and waging wars.
The flight for Turin, New York, was a smooth one but I still had to waste so much explosive to blast my way through the wall-door of the Grand Temple.
The massive construct was a majestic architectural piece but sadly… it had to go.
The shady Irishman from which I had bought the 100+ C3 bars blushed like a little maiden when I had told him what I had planned to do with so many charges but he decided to ignore calling the police as I showed him some of my own persuasion by revealing the arsenal I had gathered from other black marker arm dealers.
Sure, the guns were meek compared to the futuristic ones from the SW universe, but I needed to have some guarantees in this crazy world.
I think we are crazier than this world.
I concur, we are 'smartly crazier' than this world.
Setting up the charges, I waited to unleash the hellfire I had planned for one of the last pieces of the First Civilization.
Reaching the main console, I started to upload and alter some of the data contained within the Eye, switching the main activation key to a little thing I had built while I was spending time in Iceland.
A small, sophisticated mainframe built with the purpose of elaborate the right set of equations to formulate the numbers of existence for Minerva's world-saving plan.
In layman's terms, numbers can (for reasons even the writer is completely unsure of) manipulate certain pattern of reality itself and skip the effects and aftermath of the Cataclysm.
Just as I finished depleting the resources to activate things from that console, I found my eyes blinded by the appearance of a very pissed, holographic version of Juno.
She scowled, her fury clear in her face and I merely smiled.
I had come here under-clothed, but the reason why I did so was actually logical.
We were going to burn stuff and I couldn't allow my tuxedo to get wasted there.
But we are going to sacrifice our flip-flops! Why couldn't have been wearing Crocs for this occasion?
Because we are… better than that.
...No.
Yes~! Bluey is converting to my cause. Eat plank, Yellowy.
"YOU!"
"Waddup?"
She tilted closer, snarling as she easily knew that her plans had been foiled by a 'simple human'.
"You condemned us all! Without the sixth solution, humanity is-"
"Actually safe and sound." But it was me that interjected. Turning our heads to stare at the twitchy form of another hologram.
Minerva, the lady seemed to be holding back herself from laughing and it irritated the ever-increasing anger within the fellow Isu.
"What is the meaning of this?! You know that the Eye is the only solution-"
"It was the only solution available." She grinned as she turned her full attention on my frame. "But I am more surprised that you didn't notice that our guest isn't a human as he appears to be."
I smiled. "I was actually aiming to keep incognito until this story is done and solved."
"My bad." She replied with a totally 'not sorry' tone. "But I am finding this whole situation as fascinating as thrilling."
"Enough of this!" Several holographic windows appeared in front of Juno as she tried to activate some command… her jaw hanging open the moment she realized she was completely cut off from controlling the Temple.
"W-What? What is this?!"
I shrugged. "Dunno. Maybe you forgot your password." I then proceeded to look at the other Isu AI. "Tell you what. I have an offer for you."
She blinked. "Oh? May I inquire what this 'offer' entails?"
...No.
But think about the potential! Think how we can get some extra help in fully develop our current situation-
We cannot trust an external AI! Think of the possible backstabs and-
"Wanna join my crew?"
Goddammit, let me finish at least!
She tilted her head to the side, conflicting thoughts evident on her face and then… "Okay."
"W-WHAT?" Juno was shocked but… I always aim to impress so I took it as a compliment. "I mean- You could bring me too, I can be useful and-"
The hologram disappeared as I sealed it deep in the Eye. "And no, I can invite just an individual so..." I returned back to Minerva. "You ready?"
She nodded and I started to download her data within a safe section of the unit, a place where she would hardly be able to access my little 'private room'.
The Isu disappeared from sight for few moments, then reappeared again, this time looking at her hands. "I feel that this form is a little more… stable than my previous one and..." She stared where the Apple of Eden was stored inside. "I can see that the Instrument is working perfectly in synch with your composition."
She poked at my chest, a mad glint flashing as she stared intensively at the spot. "I will have to… study this further."
...Boy, things just got steamy!
Please, she is just a scientist and-
We got a woman 'studying' us. Forgive me, but I hardly believe it's just all business from now on.
I hate you both, I hope you understand that.
But why? Think of the possible 'applications'.
I second Green, jump in a hole and stay there forever.
Now that is just cruel-
Just like you were perving about the very situation.
Yeah, you sick bro.
Sob
-------------------d-d-dd-d-------------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-----------
The secret spot was just like I had expected.
In the Sicilian countryside, Goethe found a unique sense of art. But I? I could only find a sense of nostalgia at that home that wasn't my own.
It looked like mine, but it wasn't the one I had grew up in my childhood. It was different.
I parked the car away from the meeting ground, feeling that I had to enjoy just one last walk through the natural path that led to it. The cool breeze was enough to balance out the sun's heat and the chirping of birds flying around restored a sense of calm that I had forgotten to have.
My mind was clear, the voices keeping quiet as Minerva was asked to not interrupt while I dealt with this 'stranger'.
The old timer was staring, sitting quietly as he stared from the bench the beautiful sight that showed part of the island that he could enjoy from his seat.
He turned his head as I approached, a tired smile in his face as he greeted me with a nod.
I nodded back, walking towards him and taking a seat on the free space on the bench.
Waiting for a response, I decided to steal a glance at that endearing sight, something I had long thought to be for granted.
"Was it Leopardi that wrote about the 'Infinity'?" I nodded at his question, his smile widening. "I wonder if he would have found better inspiration if he had known about this place."
The smile dimmed. "But I suppose it would have been worse as this wasn't his home."
"Your request is fulfilled." I stated curtly, unwilling to stretch this comic show of his.
He hummed. "Hm, I would say that you did. But I think there is still one thing that you have to complete."
I blinked, my mouth opening in protest as I did solve 'most' of the problems in this universe. But I kept quiet, his finger poking right on my chest.
"You have so much to endure, to experience, to enjoy, to suffer and… I think you will do it."
I blinked and I found my hands filled by two small objects. The first of the two was a small… cellphone? It looked like a hybrid between an Iphone, an Android and… a Huawhei.
Actually there were several other details that made the model almost unrecognizable but… it was working properly.
"This is 'super' advanced technology. It is a special communicator to contact those you are allied to." I opened the call menu and… there were familiar names. "I decided to save some of your trustworthy allies on the device. You may contact them now if you wish."
Tambor, Maul, Cham Syndulla, Jango and several other individuals mostly living in Tatooine now.
I finally glanced at the second device and frowned at the strange object. Similar to a small Ipad, square looking but with several buttons on it.
"That is a Jump-Key." The older me explained as he returned to stare at away in the horizon. "It's something I had used for many years and it will help you traveling around the Multiverse-"
"Wait, what do you mean I have to go 'around the Multiverse'?" A legitimate question, one that the elder still found annoying.
"Because this predicament will not pass unnoticed to other Dimensional Hoppers and, knowing you, I bet you are already planning some way to counter any incursion against you."
Indeed, this development was… unexpected and frankly I didn't wish to deal with further issues with the ones I had to still solve in the SW universe.
"But why traveling around? Why not just set up some bases here and there and just let them come for me?"
"Do you think that Star Wars is the most advanced in the whole Multiverse? I don't think I need to explain to you what the 'Flood' and 'Reapers' are."
I flinched, failing to remember the two galactic-tier threats that acted without discrimination in their genocidal ways.
Now that was a concerning thought.
"Also your life pattern would become difficult to track down if you keep moving in a decent pace through universes. Get them confused and dumb."
I nodded and stared down at the two devices in my hands, sighing as I decided it was time for me to go.
"I guess this is a goodbye, old man." I smiled as I finished loading in the already selected universe. "Don't die while I am away!"
The blinding light saved me from a furious punch slamming on the bench, the old man chuckling as he stared at the spot I had previously occupied.
"What a dumb fuck I was..."
---------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-dd------------
My head was hurting and my body felt sore.
I groaned as I opened my eyes to find myself in an… alley?
As the inner distress started to assuage, I finally stood up from the filth and grime and… glanced around me.
Yep, this is a dumpster.
What the heck? Weren't we supposed to be back in our cozy Dacha back in Tatooine?
We were… but where are we?
Ignoring Captain Obvious, I was about to reach one of the ends of the small place but Minerva beat me to the punch.
Appearing in a brief, soft flash she stared silently at what was going on.
KABOOM
CRASH
BRRRRRRRRRRR
"Oh my..." She muttered softly and I walked to see what kind of war was happening just around the corner.
I stopped as I stared blankly at the morbid scene.
It was a massive being, humanoid in its frame but… also looking quite wrong at it. Seriously, what I am staring a-
No.
NONONONONONONO!
Shit! The old man screwed us big time!
T-This- We cannot win this one! We need to leave now!
I stared at the Jump-Key and my face further paled as I stared at the words on the screen.
'Recharge time: 2d 12h'
…My silent dread was slowly replaced by surprise as the large behemoth of a monster was met by a large mecha-no, the Eva Unit-01 tore through the entity without hesitation and I was glad that his was actually happening several kilometers away from where I was.
I had enough things to think about, especially with this sick twist, to trip balls.
But seriously, what I should be doing here exactly?
"We could go there." I barely heard Minerva but I still looked at the large warehouse she was pointing up.
It had several signs painted on it, one of those being a giant 'NERV' on it and...
I shrugged. I guess I will have to ruin Gendo Ikari's life.
----------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-----------------
AN
Whistling A cruel Angel's thesis, oh? I suppose the first chapter of a long era has ended.
Welp, this isn't Star Wars but… I mean this is going to be awesome.
Who wants to hijack some Evangelion?
(Also)
Angels: *Go berserk on Earth for fun or business*
Gendo Ikari: I am going to ruin those aliens' lives.
Unit 428: Hold my beer, I am going to ruin everyone's life.
Neon Genesis Evangelion 1: Genesis (1)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Neon Genesis Evangelion 1: Genesis (1)
Sneaking my around the semi-abandoned facility, I managed to carefully disable the security system with no little issue.
The AI developed by NERV was advanced, just a little more than the ACVerse's ones, but it was still meek compared to my Hacking Tools but I decided against disabling the whole automated factory as I knew its main purpose was to be accomplished.
Guns of various calibers were produced by the machinery, endless deposits of ready to be deployed to be used by soldiers and militias alike.
The 'Invaders' hardly cared if you were a civilian or not, so having a gun close at any moment was a must for the people. It was kind of surprising to learn that this was all possible thanks to a UN directive.
A world-wide extension of the American 2nd Amendment, with some minor changes that depended by the differences of the various nations.
Japan was literally tame and the restrictions were lax compared to any of the Chinese region, but it had still to follow the lead of NERV.
Reading some recent newspaper, I learned that I landed in the dimension right after the first fight Shinji had with an Angel.
Gendo Ikari was literally Japan's own dictator, but he hardly played the part of the 'big baddy'. A pragmatic man, I was feeling kind of excited at the prospect of facing him with my little world-busting plan.
Maybe we should change the nickname. World-busting sounds quite ominous.
Bah! If some softies can't realize it isn't about destroying the world, then it's their fault. Speaking of fault, what should we do about Rei's clones.
We have so many issues to deal about, like the attack of other Angels and the approaching Third Impact, and you wish to focus on Rei's clones.
I mean, we are talking about living beings. Dysfunctional ones for genetical reasons, but they are still worth considering in our 'fixing'.
I sighed as I contemplated how should I start with this all. Sure, I had styled out how I should deal with the Angels and their AT Field, but I was the worst person to deal with traumatic experiences.
Asuka was a bitch, but one that had reasons to be one and I felt like she is still a redeemable individual. Plus I am sure that half of that aggressive attitude is hormones.
Rei is… a dilemma. If a proper solution about her body's degradation was provided, then I would more than eager to present it to her… but the issue lied elsewhere.
She wouldn't accept it. Why? Because she was convinced in dying for her boss' orders.
Silly girl, life doesn't work like this.
Then there was Shinji…
Seriously, why many Shinjis suffer for a reason or another? I could understand Shinji Matou but-
It's the message of the masterpiece. The inner struggle of a young man in dealing with depression, being bullied and having to deal with some crazy stuff no boy with his age and traumas should ever be part of.
But still I think it's worth considering that this is just utterly ridiculous. I can understand some minor trauma giving trouble the first few times to a protagonist, but to literally try to coax a PTSD teen into the Eva was just… poor taste. Even through Shinji is the only one with the highest chances of piloting that Unit because 'his mother is still there', I was quite infuriated that someone like Gendo would just expect to be forgiven after he had done to his son.
If I have to be honest about it, that pitiful scene of asking for forgiveness… shouldn't have happened. If he truly cared for him, if he truly wanted the best for him… he could have tried to find another way other than forcing his child into that situation.
Was I raving? Just a little.
Maybe we should talk about something less toxic… what about the new Netflix Adaptation-
No.
B-But it is-
Ruined, spoiled? Defaced because someone was pressured by time and decided to just leave the literal translation in?
It wasn't that bad-
'How much for you… how much at what you cannot do that you something for you to do should be there.'*
…
Yep. Be silent and no cookie for you.
Closing this parenthesis there were still things to do.
Of course I still had an issue to solve at once before focusing on everything else and her name was Minerva.
Given the proper means to access to the information of this world, the Isu was quick to throw herself at what was the primitive version of the internet. The military owned a large chunk of the web, but there was still some space left to the civilians to use within some limitations and rules.
The woman went full mad scientist the moment she learned about the Impacts, about the Angels and the Evangelions units.
She was disappointed that the keywords of this matter originated by Christian mythology, but her mind was mostly taken by the Absolute Terror Field and its effect.
"This is something unique. Biological in nature.. but could be replicated if I have the proper machines at my disposal."
"Wouldn't Electro-Magnetic slugs fix the issue at once?"
She sighed at my suggestion. "It could work, but from what I understand this was already used in previous attacks."
… "Really?" Now that was something I was completely unaware of.
"An experiment few months after the Second Impact to pierce an artificially-produced AT Field led to some… deadly results to the scientists assigned to that project."
And that put my solution to AT field in the trash bin, leaving me with little worth of use against the Angels in my immediate reach.
Sighing annoyed by my relative lack of defenses, I decided it was the right time to see what kind of city was Tokyo-3.
Maybe I will find a way to entertain myself today!
----------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------dd--dd-----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----
I have to say, this city is the cleanest place I have ever been.
Even Coruscant paled compared at how lucid this place was, but of course this achievement had its own backlash.
Tokyo-3, no matter how perfectly similar it was to the original Tokyo, felt too much fake. It felt like I was walking in some cinematic studio scene, where things were meant to appear clean as heck and people seemed to be happy with the world's end at their doorstep.
Maybe Gendo didn't mention the gravity of the situation to the local news. Maybe they truly don't know what is going on.
I mean, I would feel suspicious if no one has ever considered that something big was cooking if Angels' attacks were intensifying.
You severely underestimate the power of Fake News and propaganda.
I sighed as I entered inside the market shop, groceries being a priority for the time being to keep a sense of normalcy around my cover.
The cool breeze of the AC was moderate and almost difficult to perceive for normal humans but… I was unique.
I picked a small bag of cookies off one of the shelves, ignoring who was walking around me as I continued to carefully pick things I would usually eat, things people usually eat.
As I turned to finally reach the counter, I felt tripping on someone. The boy yelped as he fell forward, catching himself right before his face could slam on the floor.
My eyes widened and I reached for him. "I'm sorry, I wasn't looking and-"
"T-That's alright." The shy tone, the familiar voice and then he turned around.
I blinked as I was face to face to Shinji Ikari, the boy looking quite similar to the average teen and… I knew what he was going to suffer.
It's impressive how you are still shaken by dealing with close situations and yet you would wage wars without restriction if you could.
I-It's more the fact I know who is going to die. I can label 'soldiers' those that fall dead, but I cannot stop minding if innocent people I know directly dies.
"Here, let me help y-" I stopped right as his hand retreated away from my reaching one, his eyes flinching at the attempt of getting him up.
I was starting to regret giving a dime about this strange world.
"Are you hurt?" My following quip was and the boy shook his head fervently, but I pressed on. "Young man, are you hurt?"
My tone got sterner and he seemed to get still just briefly, eyes widening in surprise before he redirected them to the floor. "I-I think I am fine."
"That should be judged by someone a little more experienced on the subject." I replied without hesitation. "But… I suppose I cannot force you to do anything you don't wish to do."
Now that got the boy stunned and I was growing sadder and angrier the more I interacted with him. Sadness because he was so much inexperienced with concern towards him, anger because the ones responsible for him were doing nothing to fix that.
It's an embarassing proof that humanity is mostly hopeless.
"I think there is an ice cream parlor. I wish to apologize and I think I can afford two ice creams-"
"S-Sir, I don't want to impose and-"
"Then it's alright, since I wish to do that as a way to apologize my clumsiness."
Shinji blinked, his defense fairly weak and he finally conceded. "O-Okay. But I have little time before I have to go home."
I nodded, smiling as I got the chance I just needed to study more this fascinating character and help him up.
Now that sounds something only a creep would think.
I-I am not into boys!
But you should at least some more care in the wording. If I was a cop and I had heard you say this out loud, I would have taken you to jail faster than you could say 'Chimichanga'.
Ouch! Man, what is happening with Bluey and his new capacity to burn people?!
I blame both of you for pushing to those limits. I-I should be less crass and yet-
You are becoming a real boy!
Shut up!
The ice cream parlor had seats outside and we decided to stay in those as to enjoy more this day of spring.
Shinji took a spoonful of the chocolate treat with the small spoon of plastic given together with the delightful sweet, keeping a cautious pace as if expecting me to pull something against him.
Meanwhile I was enjoying the surprisingly delicious watermelon flavor in the small cup I was given. It's been so long~!
I stopped, faking surprise as I 'remembered' something. "I almost forgot to introduce myself." The teen blinked as I smiled warmly. "I am John Shinihachi."
The boy gulped down another spoonful before replying with an abashed tone. "I-Ikari Shinji."
My eyes widened in faux surprise as I recognized his surname. "Ikari? Like that broody man, Ikari Gendo."
Initially he had appeared ready to take the usual comparison to his father, but the comical comment I gave about the ever-so-serious man seemed to shock him once more.
"I- Yes, I mean- My father isn't that much-"
"Has to be rough." I interjected during his feeble defense of his parent. "Living with someone that works so much and barely goes home."
Another flinch, this time Shinji was being reminded the fact he was practically living alone nowadays and that was because his father was mostly focused on his work as Commander of the NERV.
At the lack of a response I let out a genuine look of worry.
"You sure fine there, buddy?" I said calmly. "If I am saying anything that is bringing up any bad memories I can stop and-"
"N-No, it's not that." He sighed tiredly. "It's j-just that school is… stressful."
I nodded, accepting the obviously false excuse as I knew that pressing too much on this subject might make him lash out.
"Understood." I hummed quietly. "Then we could talk about… sports."
Shinji blinked. "S-Sports?"
"Of course as a young man you have thought of trying some after-school activity. Sports, literature or even science-related clubs."
"I- I didn't thought about it-" He paused as he genuinely gave it a thought about it now. "I suppose I was too busy with other matters."
"I bet private things." At his nod I continued. "Then I guess we will have to change topic again..."
I closed my eyes as I thought more about this and finally asked the juicy bits of his life.
"What about girls?" He stopped with the spoon in his mouth, eyes widening as his face reddened at the question.
The teen gulped nervously the chocolate treat. "G-Girls? W-What about them?"
"Anyone in particular you are fancying, young man? I bet there is at least someone that got your interest already."
He grew even more nervous, the topic being quite embarrassing and personal for him but-
"I-I guess I do."
I nodded in response. "That is good! You should try to understand love this time of your life." Then I let out a genuine groan of self-disappointment. "Or you will end up single just like I am.."
His lips twitched at the comical self-roast, but he kept from truly smiling at the joke.
"I-I think it isn't that bad." He muttered with some honesty. "I mean- I think girls are..."
"Complicated?" The boy nodded and I sighed tiredly. "Welcome to the world of women. At least most of them."
Shinji blinked again. "What?"
"Women are complicated for every men, my young friend." I admitted with a sad note. "And sometimes it felt like they are speaking a different language altogether."
He took another spoonful of his cup. "Y-yeah."
Just as he replied to that, I felt someone storming towards us.
I glanced by the entrance and I saw the very bane of many men's lives.
The being no one can satisfy but only those who are granted the legendary 'Harem Protagonist EX' Skill or are incredibly unlucky to discover said being's inner secret.
Ladies and gentlemen, the prime Tsundere, Asuka Soryu Langley is here.
We are all going to die.
Yay!
Behind her I could see the distant figures that were Misato Katsuragi and Rei Ayanami.
"You utter moron, where were you!?"
Such a wild force and… I was going to meddle with it.
"Excuse me!" The loud outburst leaving my lips was enough to freeze the orangette on her path, eyes wide open as she realized that her target was alone. "Is this the manner of talking with someone while he is busy in a discussion?"
She almost 'eeped', possibly because the sudden harsh reaction was something she had hardly experienced in this period of her life.
"I-I am sorry, sir." She bowed her head a little before turning to stare at Shinji. "B-But my classmate was supposed to meet with us half an hour ago and-"
"I asked him to join me in this parlor to apologize as I had clumsily tripped on him while he was in the market shop."
She didn't speak further and I sighed. "Listen, I am not trying to verbally beat anyone, but you should-" I sighed as I processed what words wouldn't get me suspected by the girl. "You should talk to someone. Not a stranger, I think that is perfectly easy to understand, but you are bottling up too much and that aggressive behavior is a worrying example of what you are turning into."
I stood up from my chair, picking a small piece of paper and using one of my pens to write down my 'phone' number. "If you wish to talk with someone, Shinji. I think I will find some space with you."
He took it in his hands and blinked in surprise. "B-But what if I call and you are busy?"
There was no suspicion about my genuine concern in his mind, thus he decided to give just a little trust on the matter and ask a relatively simple question.
"As I said, I will find some time." I left the money to cover the costs of both ice creams and walked away from the parlor, waving calmly at them without looking. "I hope you both take care, young man and young lady."
Just as I stepped around the corner, Misato approached the stunned duo with Rei following closely.
If only I had glanced at Asuka before I had left that time, if only I had noticed that with my words I had sparked some interest.
----------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------------
AN
Shinji is a good man, Asuka is bossy but not overly-bitchy and next chapter is going to be a stealth mission. For what? Well that is for me to write and for you to read.
*This is not a joke, the Adaptor of this new edition in Netflix (Which is the one that did the first edition too back in the 90s) left so many grammar atrocities that Netflix had to flak the dubbed version down and replaced it with the Japanese one with Italian subtitles.
For those who don't believe this, here is the original Italian line: "Quanto a te... quanto a quello che non puoi fare che tu qualcosa per te da poter fare dovrebbe esserci."
Sneaking my around the semi-abandoned facility, I managed to carefully disable the security system with no little issue.
The AI developed by NERV was advanced, just a little more than the ACVerse's ones, but it was still meek compared to my Hacking Tools but I decided against disabling the whole automated factory as I knew its main purpose was to be accomplished.
Guns of various calibers were produced by the machinery, endless deposits of ready to be deployed to be used by soldiers and militias alike.
The 'Invaders' hardly cared if you were a civilian or not, so having a gun close at any moment was a must for the people. It was kind of surprising to learn that this was all possible thanks to a UN directive.
A world-wide extension of the American 2nd Amendment, with some minor changes that depended by the differences of the various nations.
Japan was literally tame and the restrictions were lax compared to any of the Chinese region, but it had still to follow the lead of NERV.
Reading some recent newspaper, I learned that I landed in the dimension right after the first fight Shinji had with an Angel.
Gendo Ikari was literally Japan's own dictator, but he hardly played the part of the 'big baddy'. A pragmatic man, I was feeling kind of excited at the prospect of facing him with my little world-busting plan.
Maybe we should change the nickname. World-busting sounds quite ominous.
Bah! If some softies can't realize it isn't about destroying the world, then it's their fault. Speaking of fault, what should we do about Rei's clones.
We have so many issues to deal about, like the attack of other Angels and the approaching Third Impact, and you wish to focus on Rei's clones.
I mean, we are talking about living beings. Dysfunctional ones for genetical reasons, but they are still worth considering in our 'fixing'.
I sighed as I contemplated how should I start with this all. Sure, I had styled out how I should deal with the Angels and their AT Field, but I was the worst person to deal with traumatic experiences.
Asuka was a bitch, but one that had reasons to be one and I felt like she is still a redeemable individual. Plus I am sure that half of that aggressive attitude is hormones.
Rei is… a dilemma. If a proper solution about her body's degradation was provided, then I would more than eager to present it to her… but the issue lied elsewhere.
She wouldn't accept it. Why? Because she was convinced in dying for her boss' orders.
Silly girl, life doesn't work like this.
Then there was Shinji…
Seriously, why many Shinjis suffer for a reason or another? I could understand Shinji Matou but-
It's the message of the masterpiece. The inner struggle of a young man in dealing with depression, being bullied and having to deal with some crazy stuff no boy with his age and traumas should ever be part of.
But still I think it's worth considering that this is just utterly ridiculous. I can understand some minor trauma giving trouble the first few times to a protagonist, but to literally try to coax a PTSD teen into the Eva was just… poor taste. Even through Shinji is the only one with the highest chances of piloting that Unit because 'his mother is still there', I was quite infuriated that someone like Gendo would just expect to be forgiven after he had done to his son.
If I have to be honest about it, that pitiful scene of asking for forgiveness… shouldn't have happened. If he truly cared for him, if he truly wanted the best for him… he could have tried to find another way other than forcing his child into that situation.
Was I raving? Just a little.
Maybe we should talk about something less toxic… what about the new Netflix Adaptation-
No.
B-But it is-
Ruined, spoiled? Defaced because someone was pressured by time and decided to just leave the literal translation in?
It wasn't that bad-
'How much for you… how much at what you cannot do that you something for you to do should be there.'*
…
Yep. Be silent and no cookie for you.
Closing this parenthesis there were still things to do.
Of course I still had an issue to solve at once before focusing on everything else and her name was Minerva.
Given the proper means to access to the information of this world, the Isu was quick to throw herself at what was the primitive version of the internet. The military owned a large chunk of the web, but there was still some space left to the civilians to use within some limitations and rules.
The woman went full mad scientist the moment she learned about the Impacts, about the Angels and the Evangelions units.
She was disappointed that the keywords of this matter originated by Christian mythology, but her mind was mostly taken by the Absolute Terror Field and its effect.
"This is something unique. Biological in nature.. but could be replicated if I have the proper machines at my disposal."
"Wouldn't Electro-Magnetic slugs fix the issue at once?"
She sighed at my suggestion. "It could work, but from what I understand this was already used in previous attacks."
… "Really?" Now that was something I was completely unaware of.
"An experiment few months after the Second Impact to pierce an artificially-produced AT Field led to some… deadly results to the scientists assigned to that project."
And that put my solution to AT field in the trash bin, leaving me with little worth of use against the Angels in my immediate reach.
Sighing annoyed by my relative lack of defenses, I decided it was the right time to see what kind of city was Tokyo-3.
Maybe I will find a way to entertain myself today!
----------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------dd--dd-----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-----
I have to say, this city is the cleanest place I have ever been.
Even Coruscant paled compared at how lucid this place was, but of course this achievement had its own backlash.
Tokyo-3, no matter how perfectly similar it was to the original Tokyo, felt too much fake. It felt like I was walking in some cinematic studio scene, where things were meant to appear clean as heck and people seemed to be happy with the world's end at their doorstep.
Maybe Gendo didn't mention the gravity of the situation to the local news. Maybe they truly don't know what is going on.
I mean, I would feel suspicious if no one has ever considered that something big was cooking if Angels' attacks were intensifying.
You severely underestimate the power of Fake News and propaganda.
I sighed as I entered inside the market shop, groceries being a priority for the time being to keep a sense of normalcy around my cover.
The cool breeze of the AC was moderate and almost difficult to perceive for normal humans but… I was unique.
I picked a small bag of cookies off one of the shelves, ignoring who was walking around me as I continued to carefully pick things I would usually eat, things people usually eat.
As I turned to finally reach the counter, I felt tripping on someone. The boy yelped as he fell forward, catching himself right before his face could slam on the floor.
My eyes widened and I reached for him. "I'm sorry, I wasn't looking and-"
"T-That's alright." The shy tone, the familiar voice and then he turned around.
I blinked as I was face to face to Shinji Ikari, the boy looking quite similar to the average teen and… I knew what he was going to suffer.
It's impressive how you are still shaken by dealing with close situations and yet you would wage wars without restriction if you could.
I-It's more the fact I know who is going to die. I can label 'soldiers' those that fall dead, but I cannot stop minding if innocent people I know directly dies.
"Here, let me help y-" I stopped right as his hand retreated away from my reaching one, his eyes flinching at the attempt of getting him up.
I was starting to regret giving a dime about this strange world.
"Are you hurt?" My following quip was and the boy shook his head fervently, but I pressed on. "Young man, are you hurt?"
My tone got sterner and he seemed to get still just briefly, eyes widening in surprise before he redirected them to the floor. "I-I think I am fine."
"That should be judged by someone a little more experienced on the subject." I replied without hesitation. "But… I suppose I cannot force you to do anything you don't wish to do."
Now that got the boy stunned and I was growing sadder and angrier the more I interacted with him. Sadness because he was so much inexperienced with concern towards him, anger because the ones responsible for him were doing nothing to fix that.
It's an embarassing proof that humanity is mostly hopeless.
"I think there is an ice cream parlor. I wish to apologize and I think I can afford two ice creams-"
"S-Sir, I don't want to impose and-"
"Then it's alright, since I wish to do that as a way to apologize my clumsiness."
Shinji blinked, his defense fairly weak and he finally conceded. "O-Okay. But I have little time before I have to go home."
I nodded, smiling as I got the chance I just needed to study more this fascinating character and help him up.
Now that sounds something only a creep would think.
I-I am not into boys!
But you should at least some more care in the wording. If I was a cop and I had heard you say this out loud, I would have taken you to jail faster than you could say 'Chimichanga'.
Ouch! Man, what is happening with Bluey and his new capacity to burn people?!
I blame both of you for pushing to those limits. I-I should be less crass and yet-
You are becoming a real boy!
Shut up!
The ice cream parlor had seats outside and we decided to stay in those as to enjoy more this day of spring.
Shinji took a spoonful of the chocolate treat with the small spoon of plastic given together with the delightful sweet, keeping a cautious pace as if expecting me to pull something against him.
Meanwhile I was enjoying the surprisingly delicious watermelon flavor in the small cup I was given. It's been so long~!
I stopped, faking surprise as I 'remembered' something. "I almost forgot to introduce myself." The teen blinked as I smiled warmly. "I am John Shinihachi."
The boy gulped down another spoonful before replying with an abashed tone. "I-Ikari Shinji."
My eyes widened in faux surprise as I recognized his surname. "Ikari? Like that broody man, Ikari Gendo."
Initially he had appeared ready to take the usual comparison to his father, but the comical comment I gave about the ever-so-serious man seemed to shock him once more.
"I- Yes, I mean- My father isn't that much-"
"Has to be rough." I interjected during his feeble defense of his parent. "Living with someone that works so much and barely goes home."
Another flinch, this time Shinji was being reminded the fact he was practically living alone nowadays and that was because his father was mostly focused on his work as Commander of the NERV.
At the lack of a response I let out a genuine look of worry.
"You sure fine there, buddy?" I said calmly. "If I am saying anything that is bringing up any bad memories I can stop and-"
"N-No, it's not that." He sighed tiredly. "It's j-just that school is… stressful."
I nodded, accepting the obviously false excuse as I knew that pressing too much on this subject might make him lash out.
"Understood." I hummed quietly. "Then we could talk about… sports."
Shinji blinked. "S-Sports?"
"Of course as a young man you have thought of trying some after-school activity. Sports, literature or even science-related clubs."
"I- I didn't thought about it-" He paused as he genuinely gave it a thought about it now. "I suppose I was too busy with other matters."
"I bet private things." At his nod I continued. "Then I guess we will have to change topic again..."
I closed my eyes as I thought more about this and finally asked the juicy bits of his life.
"What about girls?" He stopped with the spoon in his mouth, eyes widening as his face reddened at the question.
The teen gulped nervously the chocolate treat. "G-Girls? W-What about them?"
"Anyone in particular you are fancying, young man? I bet there is at least someone that got your interest already."
He grew even more nervous, the topic being quite embarrassing and personal for him but-
"I-I guess I do."
I nodded in response. "That is good! You should try to understand love this time of your life." Then I let out a genuine groan of self-disappointment. "Or you will end up single just like I am.."
His lips twitched at the comical self-roast, but he kept from truly smiling at the joke.
"I-I think it isn't that bad." He muttered with some honesty. "I mean- I think girls are..."
"Complicated?" The boy nodded and I sighed tiredly. "Welcome to the world of women. At least most of them."
Shinji blinked again. "What?"
"Women are complicated for every men, my young friend." I admitted with a sad note. "And sometimes it felt like they are speaking a different language altogether."
He took another spoonful of his cup. "Y-yeah."
Just as he replied to that, I felt someone storming towards us.
I glanced by the entrance and I saw the very bane of many men's lives.
The being no one can satisfy but only those who are granted the legendary 'Harem Protagonist EX' Skill or are incredibly unlucky to discover said being's inner secret.
Ladies and gentlemen, the prime Tsundere, Asuka Soryu Langley is here.
We are all going to die.
Yay!
Behind her I could see the distant figures that were Misato Katsuragi and Rei Ayanami.
"You utter moron, where were you!?"
Such a wild force and… I was going to meddle with it.
"Excuse me!" The loud outburst leaving my lips was enough to freeze the orangette on her path, eyes wide open as she realized that her target was alone. "Is this the manner of talking with someone while he is busy in a discussion?"
She almost 'eeped', possibly because the sudden harsh reaction was something she had hardly experienced in this period of her life.
"I-I am sorry, sir." She bowed her head a little before turning to stare at Shinji. "B-But my classmate was supposed to meet with us half an hour ago and-"
"I asked him to join me in this parlor to apologize as I had clumsily tripped on him while he was in the market shop."
She didn't speak further and I sighed. "Listen, I am not trying to verbally beat anyone, but you should-" I sighed as I processed what words wouldn't get me suspected by the girl. "You should talk to someone. Not a stranger, I think that is perfectly easy to understand, but you are bottling up too much and that aggressive behavior is a worrying example of what you are turning into."
I stood up from my chair, picking a small piece of paper and using one of my pens to write down my 'phone' number. "If you wish to talk with someone, Shinji. I think I will find some space with you."
He took it in his hands and blinked in surprise. "B-But what if I call and you are busy?"
There was no suspicion about my genuine concern in his mind, thus he decided to give just a little trust on the matter and ask a relatively simple question.
"As I said, I will find some time." I left the money to cover the costs of both ice creams and walked away from the parlor, waving calmly at them without looking. "I hope you both take care, young man and young lady."
Just as I stepped around the corner, Misato approached the stunned duo with Rei following closely.
If only I had glanced at Asuka before I had left that time, if only I had noticed that with my words I had sparked some interest.
----------------d-d-d-d-----------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------------
AN
Shinji is a good man, Asuka is bossy but not overly-bitchy and next chapter is going to be a stealth mission. For what? Well that is for me to write and for you to read.
*This is not a joke, the Adaptor of this new edition in Netflix (Which is the one that did the first edition too back in the 90s) left so many grammar atrocities that Netflix had to flak the dubbed version down and replaced it with the Japanese one with Italian subtitles.
For those who don't believe this, here is the original Italian line: "Quanto a te... quanto a quello che non puoi fare che tu qualcosa per te da poter fare dovrebbe esserci."
Neon Genesis Evangelion 1: Genesis (2)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Neon Genesis Evangelion 1: Genesis (2)
Infiltrating the NERV's HQ building had been…
Easy?
Dumb?
Yes, incredibly disappointing.
For being an organization that flaunted to be the 'spearhead of the defense of humanity' they truly had a very insignificant level of security on them. But maybe I am being overly-dramatic about it, especially since I tend to easily forget about the massive boost my advanced AI could manage to accomplish with the help of Minerva.
The Isu AI was not as developed as the one built within the droid unit, but she was slowly starting to get a handle over it and… it was insanely convenient. Before having her inside the 'suit', I had more than once been forced to 'detach' myself from reality to activate the hacking functions.
But now? With the Apple being more than generous in replicating the appearances of the guards and scientists I was silently putting to sleep along the way and with the surveillance system stuck in a permanent loop, the initial walk inside the first section of the Headquarters was easy-peasy.
As the doors of the elevator leading to the lower levels opened, I felt a slight sense of worry as I entered the Central Dogma. The structure was highly-restricted and forcing me to assume a very mechanic/drone-like behavior as I quietly reached for the only access to the room I needed to reach.
Gulping nervously, I tried my best to ignore the blank looking clones of the renown Kuudere of this series and was about to go and enter the last elevator to reach the Terminal Dogma and…
...What is this place?
It isn't the local super-market, but it does share some similarities-
Oh, shut up!
While my memory of the places around here wasn't brightly clear, I felt like this very place wasn't supposed to be there for some reasons. Several tubes were vertically placed by the sides of the long hallway that connected the Dummy Plug Plant to the Terminal Dogma.
I stared at the massive containment door, the door stood unmoving even after the right codes had been inputted in the terminal attached to it. I groaned as I knew that I had to make sound and proceeded to materialize the Apple in my hand.
It wasn't the real deal, but a representation for my mind to understand its presence. It existed and it was in my hand, thus I can use it. Sounds dumb-
Very dumb.
Super-duper dumb.
But it had some reasons. Science stuff!
Sure, continue to believe that then…
I am so going to put you in the dumbass-only corner if you keep with this attitude, boi.
Sigh
Still I raised the instrument as a wave of light coated the entire mechanism inside the entrance and…
Click
I smiled as I saw the doors finally opening, albeit in a slow manner. The apple de-materialized, I returned to my search for Lilith.
Meanwhile 428 continued to descend deeper in the headquarters, a particular tube started to malfunction as the Apple of Eden managed to influence the data and the subject's DNA.
---------------d-dd-d------------d-d-d-d-------------
She had no name, only a denomination correlated to a long number, as she continued to stay numb in the nothingness.
At least that was how her silent rest had been until that very moment, her body itching slowly out of her previous sleep as she felt… something.
The silence, the one thing that she had known for so long started to be replaced by the growing sound of something 'loud' and annoying to her poor ears. The orange liquid that had kept her floating in that small place started to slowly recede out, leaving her body to calmly descend into the cool, metal floor.
Her restraints disappeared as she felt her footing lost as she tried to shakily stand up. Something was… different… but it was also good? Boredom had ruled through her existence as she had tried to give a reason behind it all.
Who were the people that had been keen to visit the room, why were they only watching her and… her siblings? And why she knew so much?
The knowledge she had came from unknown origins, name blurring as she slowly completed her awakening. Her eyes slowly opened, bright red gems staring at the recoiling glass block and giving her the chance of breathing new air.
Her lungs picked up the change and started to work properly, her body now feeling the cold of the metal and the general temperature of the room. What was this place and… why she felt like she needed to move out of there?
Her mind was riddled by confusion and nothing was making sense about this development-
The footsteps, do you hear them?
She blinked and nodded on reflex as her head turned on the direction where she spotted a lone figure walking away from her and… her siblings.
W-Who is that?
He could be the one responsible for our new freedom?
"F-Freedom?"
Yeah, we are no more in that dull tube and… maybe he is a good guy!
Hardly possible, he could be one of the guards patrolling this section of the headquarters and-
"W-What is going on?"
She stepped out of the empty tank and onto the colder ground, crouching immediately as she felt it on her own bones.
We are… not supposed to be there, I guess. But this has happened.
Bah, this is amazing! We are going to be super-friends and- I almost forgot! I am Kiiro-chan and the other boring voice is Ao-chan!
For some reasons we exist within your head and we are here to aid you.
...Really?
Yep! And we need to get going out of this place… like now.
The guards are going to become a problem if they found us in this state. We need to take a gamble and follow the close individual, the one that might have awakened us.
I bet he is super-nice. It's a gut-feeling!
The little girl gulped nervously. Her short, brown hair still feeling wet as her red eyes scanned at the door now starting to close, feeling the pressure building up within her chest.
Gogogogogogogogo!
She 'eeped' as she rushed right through the closing mechanism, slowing down every corner to see the curious figure she had spotted early on. It was quite tall, a little more than the usual adults that would visit the laboratory.
He was humming some curious quiet song as he continued to walk through the hallways, seemingly unaware of the little girl following his path.
We should hum that too! It sounds so… so!
So familiar…
But why it was sounding familiar to her? She had never heard of a real song and… she yawned. Now she was feeling tired too.
Her pace slowed down just a little and she finally vaulted over to the following room as- the being turned around and saw her.
Her eyes widened in surprise and dread, feeling like she had completely failed to keep away from this stranger. The frontal appearance… showed something different from a human.
It was like something she had seen around the place, like a…
A robot?
W-What is a robot?
He crouched down in front and tilted his head as she kept still during his approach.
That is a robot.
"And who are you?"
The voice sounded… strange. Like if this was being relayed through a small tube of steel and yet… there was no malice. There was no hint of danger as he stopped moving altogether to stare at her.
The girl blinked and opened her mouth. "Someone."
… He twitched, his face dropping a little as his hand went to softly plant into it. A muffled chuckle left his… mouth?
He doesn't seem to have one. Maybe he has a device inside that allows him to talk.
This botty looks so cool. Look how shiny he is! It looks so clean!
"Indeed. You are something." He returned to glance blankly at her. "But we need to give you a name."
A name?
Her mind brought in several words, some making sense more than others. Rei, Yui, Shinji, Gendo-
She paused as soon as she noticed the being opening his arms at her, waiting for something… something she recognized but couldn't properly visualize.
"C'mon." The robot encouraged as she hesitated to make a step forward. Images, pictures lapsed and relapsed within her poor brain, bringing even more confusion to her decision-making.
What to do? What to do?
Do it.
...Do it.
The voices lacked doubt and she felt slowly relenting on doing the grand move forward. Her eyes widened as one image pressed the most on her mind.
C'mon, Shinji-kun. Come to Mama.
The words were followed by a curious emotion, one that was there but also… wasn't.
Still she stepped forward, her body pressing on the metal as she expected to feel cold and…
It was warm. Not too much, but neither too little and… she yawned again. His hand started to calmly caress her hair and she leaned even more, trying to catch even more of the good sensation.
"I think..." He whispered quietly. "I will call you Mayu."
And in that moment of silence, which the child enjoyed to the whole, something within her core resonated.
Mayu smiled, eyes closing as she feel asleep on that very curious being as she was brought in to enjoy her first dream.
--------------d-d-dd-------------d-d-d-dd------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---------
This is insane.
No, this is completely awe-fucking-some! We got ourselves a daughter, gentlemen!
That is not how it works. Especially since the Apple was meant to cause this much effect on the other machinery.
Minerva had been quick to notice the presence of the girl as I entered the room with the small elevator that led to where Lilith was being contained. I was confused at first as I had not expected any of the Reis to wake up but…
One had managed to do that… and she was strange. None of the pale light-blue hair that the Kuudere had, but a curious shade of light brown that reminded me… of my sister's hair.
She was tiny, very tiny, and I esteemed her age to be around 4 to 5 years old.
The initial contact was surprisingly… good. The girl didn't show any sign of hostility and seemed to be attached to my person for some reason-
Wait, what do you mean she got my DNA?
"The little one, Mayu, shares a strong resemblance of your DNA. I think the reason behind this was an attempt of the Apple to… fix what she was lacking in her genome."
By adding part of mine… My God-
"This is still an interesting development." Minerva hummed positively. "Imagine, a human being with your very DNA. One could say that you got a little daughter now."
...This is so going to give so many headaches…
Speaking of headaches, after having taken the little girl in a careful hold, I proceeded to activate the elevator, slowly reaching the platform leading to the massive half-being crucified with her own Lance of Longinus.
The ugly marshmallow amalgamation was an unnerving sight, just like it had been when watching it in the anime. It wasn't the appearance that gave me an unique sense of dread, but its vibe and… mask.
Seriously, why six eyes!?
Minerva hummed again as she started to scan the large, red bident keeping the monster at bay and, few moments later, she confirmed the end of the scanning.
"We cannot get a sample from that."
… What?
"The material is incredibly sturdy. Sturdier than any instruments we can use on it."
So this visit was- I looked at Mayu -partly useless?
"Actually no. The full-room scan is identifying several empty cocoons underneath the LCL and..." She paused making me confused and… nervous.
What is wrong?
"Lilith." I stared at the creature and felt paling at the sight. "Was it looking at you before we-"
Nope!
The Angel had turned its head at me, staring intensively as I felt panic growing in my head and soon…
T-The fuck you looking at?!
...I heard it.
｢Who are you?｣
----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-dd----------------d-dd-d-d----------------d-d-d-d-d----------------
AN
So… Yes, someone joined the madness. The little Chibi is Mayu [ 真 (ma) meaning "real, genuine" combined with 優 (yu) meaning "excellence, superiority, gentleness"] Shinihachi and she will have a major role starting in the next world. Currently she will be a fluff/comic relief source for this plot.
Also for those very attentive to the words, I had to change the surname. Yes, it had been something that I had noticed just now, that the translation is wrong and now is right-ish.
Infiltrating the NERV's HQ building had been…
Easy?
Dumb?
Yes, incredibly disappointing.
For being an organization that flaunted to be the 'spearhead of the defense of humanity' they truly had a very insignificant level of security on them. But maybe I am being overly-dramatic about it, especially since I tend to easily forget about the massive boost my advanced AI could manage to accomplish with the help of Minerva.
The Isu AI was not as developed as the one built within the droid unit, but she was slowly starting to get a handle over it and… it was insanely convenient. Before having her inside the 'suit', I had more than once been forced to 'detach' myself from reality to activate the hacking functions.
But now? With the Apple being more than generous in replicating the appearances of the guards and scientists I was silently putting to sleep along the way and with the surveillance system stuck in a permanent loop, the initial walk inside the first section of the Headquarters was easy-peasy.
As the doors of the elevator leading to the lower levels opened, I felt a slight sense of worry as I entered the Central Dogma. The structure was highly-restricted and forcing me to assume a very mechanic/drone-like behavior as I quietly reached for the only access to the room I needed to reach.
Gulping nervously, I tried my best to ignore the blank looking clones of the renown Kuudere of this series and was about to go and enter the last elevator to reach the Terminal Dogma and…
...What is this place?
It isn't the local super-market, but it does share some similarities-
Oh, shut up!
While my memory of the places around here wasn't brightly clear, I felt like this very place wasn't supposed to be there for some reasons. Several tubes were vertically placed by the sides of the long hallway that connected the Dummy Plug Plant to the Terminal Dogma.
I stared at the massive containment door, the door stood unmoving even after the right codes had been inputted in the terminal attached to it. I groaned as I knew that I had to make sound and proceeded to materialize the Apple in my hand.
It wasn't the real deal, but a representation for my mind to understand its presence. It existed and it was in my hand, thus I can use it. Sounds dumb-
Very dumb.
Super-duper dumb.
But it had some reasons. Science stuff!
Sure, continue to believe that then…
I am so going to put you in the dumbass-only corner if you keep with this attitude, boi.
Sigh
Still I raised the instrument as a wave of light coated the entire mechanism inside the entrance and…
Click
I smiled as I saw the doors finally opening, albeit in a slow manner. The apple de-materialized, I returned to my search for Lilith.
Meanwhile 428 continued to descend deeper in the headquarters, a particular tube started to malfunction as the Apple of Eden managed to influence the data and the subject's DNA.
---------------d-dd-d------------d-d-d-d-------------
She had no name, only a denomination correlated to a long number, as she continued to stay numb in the nothingness.
At least that was how her silent rest had been until that very moment, her body itching slowly out of her previous sleep as she felt… something.
The silence, the one thing that she had known for so long started to be replaced by the growing sound of something 'loud' and annoying to her poor ears. The orange liquid that had kept her floating in that small place started to slowly recede out, leaving her body to calmly descend into the cool, metal floor.
Her restraints disappeared as she felt her footing lost as she tried to shakily stand up. Something was… different… but it was also good? Boredom had ruled through her existence as she had tried to give a reason behind it all.
Who were the people that had been keen to visit the room, why were they only watching her and… her siblings? And why she knew so much?
The knowledge she had came from unknown origins, name blurring as she slowly completed her awakening. Her eyes slowly opened, bright red gems staring at the recoiling glass block and giving her the chance of breathing new air.
Her lungs picked up the change and started to work properly, her body now feeling the cold of the metal and the general temperature of the room. What was this place and… why she felt like she needed to move out of there?
Her mind was riddled by confusion and nothing was making sense about this development-
The footsteps, do you hear them?
She blinked and nodded on reflex as her head turned on the direction where she spotted a lone figure walking away from her and… her siblings.
W-Who is that?
He could be the one responsible for our new freedom?
"F-Freedom?"
Yeah, we are no more in that dull tube and… maybe he is a good guy!
Hardly possible, he could be one of the guards patrolling this section of the headquarters and-
"W-What is going on?"
She stepped out of the empty tank and onto the colder ground, crouching immediately as she felt it on her own bones.
We are… not supposed to be there, I guess. But this has happened.
Bah, this is amazing! We are going to be super-friends and- I almost forgot! I am Kiiro-chan and the other boring voice is Ao-chan!
For some reasons we exist within your head and we are here to aid you.
...Really?
Yep! And we need to get going out of this place… like now.
The guards are going to become a problem if they found us in this state. We need to take a gamble and follow the close individual, the one that might have awakened us.
I bet he is super-nice. It's a gut-feeling!
The little girl gulped nervously. Her short, brown hair still feeling wet as her red eyes scanned at the door now starting to close, feeling the pressure building up within her chest.
Gogogogogogogogo!
She 'eeped' as she rushed right through the closing mechanism, slowing down every corner to see the curious figure she had spotted early on. It was quite tall, a little more than the usual adults that would visit the laboratory.
He was humming some curious quiet song as he continued to walk through the hallways, seemingly unaware of the little girl following his path.
We should hum that too! It sounds so… so!
So familiar…
But why it was sounding familiar to her? She had never heard of a real song and… she yawned. Now she was feeling tired too.
Her pace slowed down just a little and she finally vaulted over to the following room as- the being turned around and saw her.
Her eyes widened in surprise and dread, feeling like she had completely failed to keep away from this stranger. The frontal appearance… showed something different from a human.
It was like something she had seen around the place, like a…
A robot?
W-What is a robot?
He crouched down in front and tilted his head as she kept still during his approach.
That is a robot.
"And who are you?"
The voice sounded… strange. Like if this was being relayed through a small tube of steel and yet… there was no malice. There was no hint of danger as he stopped moving altogether to stare at her.
The girl blinked and opened her mouth. "Someone."
… He twitched, his face dropping a little as his hand went to softly plant into it. A muffled chuckle left his… mouth?
He doesn't seem to have one. Maybe he has a device inside that allows him to talk.
This botty looks so cool. Look how shiny he is! It looks so clean!
"Indeed. You are something." He returned to glance blankly at her. "But we need to give you a name."
A name?
Her mind brought in several words, some making sense more than others. Rei, Yui, Shinji, Gendo-
She paused as soon as she noticed the being opening his arms at her, waiting for something… something she recognized but couldn't properly visualize.
"C'mon." The robot encouraged as she hesitated to make a step forward. Images, pictures lapsed and relapsed within her poor brain, bringing even more confusion to her decision-making.
What to do? What to do?
Do it.
...Do it.
The voices lacked doubt and she felt slowly relenting on doing the grand move forward. Her eyes widened as one image pressed the most on her mind.
C'mon, Shinji-kun. Come to Mama.
The words were followed by a curious emotion, one that was there but also… wasn't.
Still she stepped forward, her body pressing on the metal as she expected to feel cold and…
It was warm. Not too much, but neither too little and… she yawned again. His hand started to calmly caress her hair and she leaned even more, trying to catch even more of the good sensation.
"I think..." He whispered quietly. "I will call you Mayu."
And in that moment of silence, which the child enjoyed to the whole, something within her core resonated.
Mayu smiled, eyes closing as she feel asleep on that very curious being as she was brought in to enjoy her first dream.
--------------d-d-dd-------------d-d-d-dd------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---------
This is insane.
No, this is completely awe-fucking-some! We got ourselves a daughter, gentlemen!
That is not how it works. Especially since the Apple was meant to cause this much effect on the other machinery.
Minerva had been quick to notice the presence of the girl as I entered the room with the small elevator that led to where Lilith was being contained. I was confused at first as I had not expected any of the Reis to wake up but…
One had managed to do that… and she was strange. None of the pale light-blue hair that the Kuudere had, but a curious shade of light brown that reminded me… of my sister's hair.
She was tiny, very tiny, and I esteemed her age to be around 4 to 5 years old.
The initial contact was surprisingly… good. The girl didn't show any sign of hostility and seemed to be attached to my person for some reason-
Wait, what do you mean she got my DNA?
"The little one, Mayu, shares a strong resemblance of your DNA. I think the reason behind this was an attempt of the Apple to… fix what she was lacking in her genome."
By adding part of mine… My God-
"This is still an interesting development." Minerva hummed positively. "Imagine, a human being with your very DNA. One could say that you got a little daughter now."
...This is so going to give so many headaches…
Speaking of headaches, after having taken the little girl in a careful hold, I proceeded to activate the elevator, slowly reaching the platform leading to the massive half-being crucified with her own Lance of Longinus.
The ugly marshmallow amalgamation was an unnerving sight, just like it had been when watching it in the anime. It wasn't the appearance that gave me an unique sense of dread, but its vibe and… mask.
Seriously, why six eyes!?
Minerva hummed again as she started to scan the large, red bident keeping the monster at bay and, few moments later, she confirmed the end of the scanning.
"We cannot get a sample from that."
… What?
"The material is incredibly sturdy. Sturdier than any instruments we can use on it."
So this visit was- I looked at Mayu -partly useless?
"Actually no. The full-room scan is identifying several empty cocoons underneath the LCL and..." She paused making me confused and… nervous.
What is wrong?
"Lilith." I stared at the creature and felt paling at the sight. "Was it looking at you before we-"
Nope!
The Angel had turned its head at me, staring intensively as I felt panic growing in my head and soon…
T-The fuck you looking at?!
...I heard it.
｢Who are you?｣
----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-dd----------------d-dd-d-d----------------d-d-d-d-d----------------
AN
So… Yes, someone joined the madness. The little Chibi is Mayu [ 真 (ma) meaning "real, genuine" combined with 優 (yu) meaning "excellence, superiority, gentleness"] Shinihachi and she will have a major role starting in the next world. Currently she will be a fluff/comic relief source for this plot.
Also for those very attentive to the words, I had to change the surname. Yes, it had been something that I had noticed just now, that the translation is wrong and now is right-ish.
Neon Genesis Evangelion 1: Genesis (3)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Neon Genesis Evangelion 1: Genesis (3)
｢Who are you?｣
This is bad. This is really bad!
W-What should we do?
I don't want to get our brain turned to mush because of some pasty white marshmallow thingy.
Erhhh… I am nothing?
｢Nothing?｣
The voice questioned with a tone that sounded a mix of confused and intrigued. The latter element was worrying as… I was straying further by any chances of getting out of her with my sanity-
Insanity.
- My (in)sanity intact. Lilith was one of the 'primordial Angels' and, if I remembered correctly, she could be able to cause madness-inducing hallucinations that only those who have read Lovecraft's books could known and partially understand.
But someone like me? I was hardly prepared to deal with some mind-fuckery, especially one from an eldritch being of her caliber.
Plus my brain was now registering the fact that Mayu was shaking in my hold. The warm sheets were keeping her to an acceptable temperature… it was something from within.
The close proximity to Lilith was making her Rei's cell react terribly and her natural AT field had yet to manifest on her small body.
Now I really needed a way out of that hellhole.
Look, I understand that it would be an interesting discussion about my existence and the universe being poopy, but I have to go-
｢No｣
...Listen I have to go-
｢Your name.｣
*sigh* Fine! I am the…
Think something smart, something defining!
… I am the Living Bot! Yes, that is who I am.
She didn't react, the massive statue staring silently and intensively as I waited for a response.
I have to admit, for someone this much still she does know how to make people stand on their toes.
The only positive thing in being sealed for God knows how much.
｢You are not a child of mine｣
Mommy, you saying I am adopted~?
I am not.
｢Why are you here?｣
Just passing by. You know, taking out the trash, using the lawnmower to fix the garden and avoid a serious case of mind-fuck.
｢The Third Impact cannot be avoided, intruder.｣
Now that is just plain rude.
You sound convinced of that, Marshmallow Woman!
｢Humanity need to be returned back to the beginning-｣
That is so wrong and YOU KNOW THAT!
｢...What?｣
You try to seem like some higher being in you mighty pedestal, that you forget that repeating the same thing will lead to the same results. It would become an endless circle of instant death without a reason for everything to truly exist.
｢The Third Impact will-｣
Clean the table from the stain caused by your 'children' and, understand my words, I. Know. That! But to seriously consider this the best solution is literally begging to be called an utter moron.
｢And what is this 'best solution'?｣
...Is she seriously reacting this much to our words?
Lilith's tone was breaking from the known monotony and… it sounded less detached.
Kill the responsible of the corruption? Leave humanity with some minor scarring, knowing that they will recover?
｢A fruitless endeavor. Humanity never changes.｣
So you know that the Impact will hardly change thing!
｢Humanity needs to be restored to its origin, to a period where things were simpler-｣
And then will have to endure once more millennia of war and sorrow because someone could hardly tank in the fact she can't do shi-stuff!
｢…｣
How do you think she will react to this now?
She either break our legs, or we break hers- oh right! Snap!
"As much as I find this whole situation fascinating, I wish to inform you both that our little chat might be interrupted quite soon."
Minerva? Explain.
"NERV soldiers, they are rushing towards us as we speak."
What? Didn't I ask you to make sure the surveillance system was down twice?
"You have, no need to raise your voice, dingus!" She harrumphed. "But what made them see that something was wrong was the sensors planted in Lilith's proximity."
｢Oh.｣
OH? Why the heck did you even move your head to stare at me?!
｢…Boredom?｣
Oh, shut up!
I mean that was the first time she did something after several centuries of stillness.
I bet she is all cranky from the waste below- Oh snap!
CAN YOU NOT?!
｢What?｣
I wasn't talking to you!
Finally my audio sensors caught the sound of footsteps approaching, further increasing my inner panic.
Minerva, map a way out!
"Sir, Yes Sir."
｢No.｣
BEG YOUR PARDON?!
｢I have an… idea.｣
Just as she said this, several armed soldiers breached from the very door I had come from, aiming their guns right at me. Oh no, my true weakness all over again…
But as the weapons cracked bullets quickly, those were intercepted by something else. Something big, something tall, slim and incredibly familiar.
A stark eye with yellow and black details. It crouched down, its plug opening and…
You want me to drive this?!
｢Follow the end of the tunnel, there should be a conjuncture that leads to the surface.｣
"She is right, mapping that one in your system."
Bullets ricocheted off the Eva as it patiently waited for my commands and, while I was tempted to drive it for the sake of giggles and shizzles, I… I had to do it for the warm bundle in my arms.
FINE!
Without further ado, I jumped inside dreading as I felt something connect with the back of my head.
Thoughts flickered and soon the spherical structure was filled with LCL.
Thank God people can breath with it.
"Okay… let's see what we can do here..."
Light blurred brightly as I started to move the bio-mech away from Lilith, my sight right at the hollow wall that connected the already large room to a series of old tunnels underneath Tokyo-3.
"This is so FASCINATING!" Minerva rang on my ears, making me flinch instantly.
Jeez, it's always the quiet ones…
---------------d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-dd----------d-d-d-d-d
Gendo Ikari was having a terrible day.
Not only the coffee machine in his office had broken down, forcing him to take some cups of his favorite blend from a crowded section of the building, but he was also dealing with a… work from the inside.
There was no other way to explain the sudden intrusion they were dealing with. The Terminal Dogma had been breached, several men of different occupations had been found by members of the security squads.
Lilith's room had been found…
Never in the recent years the Commander of NERV had felt the need to snarl more than he was now. His blank facade was ready to collapse as more developments reached his office.
One of the Evas that had failed to work properly had suddenly woke up, shielding the intruder from the personnel's live footage and bullets.
He had thought that this was connected to Lilith, the Angel perceiving the danger and reacting at it. Yet, few moments later, his theory was dashed the same way the wall that divided that room to the old ruins of Tokyo-2 was, the rogue Unit managing to escape quickly away from the military force he had dispatched.
His closed hand slammed on his desk, his mind hardly feeling the searing pain of his scarred limb, the idea that something like this was happening?
Ludicrous was an adjective far too kind to accept about the predicament, his thoughts going miles per hour to find any possible leaks within his own organization. Few questionable subject, but none that could have had access to the information regarding Lilith.
An infuriating discovery, that something or someone had managed to infiltrate NERV for far longer that he could imagine and… find out about the Terminal Dogma.
The guards were also reporting finding one of the Reis' tubes open, the subject missing completely as the nearest terminal was repeating the same words. 'Subject Contaminated'.
An Angel was responsible for this? That sounded terribly far-fetched, knowing full well that the aliens wanted Adam first.
But as he continued to dictate orders such as the classification of this Eva as the 18th Angel, his frail hopes of solving this issue quickly were shattered the moment the devices connected to Angels/Evas' AT patterns showed nothing about the unit.
A cold shiver went through his back, something was different. This wasn't an attack from SEELE, but not even an Angel's handwork.
What is going on here?
-------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-dd-------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---
We are almost out-
THIS IS SO COOL!
Q-QUIET!
Stone broke under the pure strength of the Eva, its sight now elevated to the starry sky above us.
"We did it!" Minerva giggled as the Unit returned back on its current mission. Going back to the safe house.
The Apple glowed brightly as the entire frame of the Mecha was covered for a moment by golden light, leaving its entirety… invisible.
It's more like some special camouflage than pure invisibility. Light can still reflect our form if properly aimed at us-
Shut up, Bluey. It's invisibility and it's cool, you nerd.
*groan*
I sighed loudly as we reached within the abandoned warehouse. The Eva had to cramp up a little to fit within the building but… the escape was officially complete!
I jumped off the machine and started to walk towards the exit of the factory, my mind set on the small house I had bought via 'borrowed' money. There was so much to do, like buying little Mayu an entire wardrobe, toys, cute onesies and other cute and essential things for her to be happy.
We are going to be professional fathers!
...Hopefully we will not cause any distress to the poor girl.
I sighed, realizing that Blue's words were directed to a possible refusal to at least appear to be my daughter with guests.
An issue that will surely require tact and devotion to accomplish in the long-term. To gain her trust!
The door closed behind me as I left the Unit behind and hidden to the people.
At least I wasn't going to deal with that terrifying being ever again…
But as 428 was on his merry way to his new manor, inside the warehouse the very Bio-Mecha that had kept turned off until he had left started to slowly move. Its head tilted to the side as it stared at the paper attached to the wall in front of it.
｢What is that?｣
---------------d-d-dd-d-------------d-d-d-d-d--------------------
It's happening! So many things, so many confusing things and- *looks at the script* -And we are getting some fluff bomb next chapter. Oh My God, its going to be a 2k+ Fluff chapter about Mayu-chan! HUZZAH!
Also funny thing: I just tried to post this story on the StarDestroyer(dot)Net forum and… it got rejected because it was 'likely a plant from a spambot'. The Living Bot spammed by a fellow bot.
The Frigging Irony! XD!
｢Who are you?｣
This is bad. This is really bad!
W-What should we do?
I don't want to get our brain turned to mush because of some pasty white marshmallow thingy.
Erhhh… I am nothing?
｢Nothing?｣
The voice questioned with a tone that sounded a mix of confused and intrigued. The latter element was worrying as… I was straying further by any chances of getting out of her with my sanity-
Insanity.
- My (in)sanity intact. Lilith was one of the 'primordial Angels' and, if I remembered correctly, she could be able to cause madness-inducing hallucinations that only those who have read Lovecraft's books could known and partially understand.
But someone like me? I was hardly prepared to deal with some mind-fuckery, especially one from an eldritch being of her caliber.
Plus my brain was now registering the fact that Mayu was shaking in my hold. The warm sheets were keeping her to an acceptable temperature… it was something from within.
The close proximity to Lilith was making her Rei's cell react terribly and her natural AT field had yet to manifest on her small body.
Now I really needed a way out of that hellhole.
Look, I understand that it would be an interesting discussion about my existence and the universe being poopy, but I have to go-
｢No｣
...Listen I have to go-
｢Your name.｣
*sigh* Fine! I am the…
Think something smart, something defining!
… I am the Living Bot! Yes, that is who I am.
She didn't react, the massive statue staring silently and intensively as I waited for a response.
I have to admit, for someone this much still she does know how to make people stand on their toes.
The only positive thing in being sealed for God knows how much.
｢You are not a child of mine｣
Mommy, you saying I am adopted~?
I am not.
｢Why are you here?｣
Just passing by. You know, taking out the trash, using the lawnmower to fix the garden and avoid a serious case of mind-fuck.
｢The Third Impact cannot be avoided, intruder.｣
Now that is just plain rude.
You sound convinced of that, Marshmallow Woman!
｢Humanity need to be returned back to the beginning-｣
That is so wrong and YOU KNOW THAT!
｢...What?｣
You try to seem like some higher being in you mighty pedestal, that you forget that repeating the same thing will lead to the same results. It would become an endless circle of instant death without a reason for everything to truly exist.
｢The Third Impact will-｣
Clean the table from the stain caused by your 'children' and, understand my words, I. Know. That! But to seriously consider this the best solution is literally begging to be called an utter moron.
｢And what is this 'best solution'?｣
...Is she seriously reacting this much to our words?
Lilith's tone was breaking from the known monotony and… it sounded less detached.
Kill the responsible of the corruption? Leave humanity with some minor scarring, knowing that they will recover?
｢A fruitless endeavor. Humanity never changes.｣
So you know that the Impact will hardly change thing!
｢Humanity needs to be restored to its origin, to a period where things were simpler-｣
And then will have to endure once more millennia of war and sorrow because someone could hardly tank in the fact she can't do shi-stuff!
｢…｣
How do you think she will react to this now?
She either break our legs, or we break hers- oh right! Snap!
"As much as I find this whole situation fascinating, I wish to inform you both that our little chat might be interrupted quite soon."
Minerva? Explain.
"NERV soldiers, they are rushing towards us as we speak."
What? Didn't I ask you to make sure the surveillance system was down twice?
"You have, no need to raise your voice, dingus!" She harrumphed. "But what made them see that something was wrong was the sensors planted in Lilith's proximity."
｢Oh.｣
OH? Why the heck did you even move your head to stare at me?!
｢…Boredom?｣
Oh, shut up!
I mean that was the first time she did something after several centuries of stillness.
I bet she is all cranky from the waste below- Oh snap!
CAN YOU NOT?!
｢What?｣
I wasn't talking to you!
Finally my audio sensors caught the sound of footsteps approaching, further increasing my inner panic.
Minerva, map a way out!
"Sir, Yes Sir."
｢No.｣
BEG YOUR PARDON?!
｢I have an… idea.｣
Just as she said this, several armed soldiers breached from the very door I had come from, aiming their guns right at me. Oh no, my true weakness all over again…
But as the weapons cracked bullets quickly, those were intercepted by something else. Something big, something tall, slim and incredibly familiar.
A stark eye with yellow and black details. It crouched down, its plug opening and…
You want me to drive this?!
｢Follow the end of the tunnel, there should be a conjuncture that leads to the surface.｣
"She is right, mapping that one in your system."
Bullets ricocheted off the Eva as it patiently waited for my commands and, while I was tempted to drive it for the sake of giggles and shizzles, I… I had to do it for the warm bundle in my arms.
FINE!
Without further ado, I jumped inside dreading as I felt something connect with the back of my head.
Thoughts flickered and soon the spherical structure was filled with LCL.
Thank God people can breath with it.
"Okay… let's see what we can do here..."
Light blurred brightly as I started to move the bio-mech away from Lilith, my sight right at the hollow wall that connected the already large room to a series of old tunnels underneath Tokyo-3.
"This is so FASCINATING!" Minerva rang on my ears, making me flinch instantly.
Jeez, it's always the quiet ones…
---------------d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-dd----------d-d-d-d-d
Gendo Ikari was having a terrible day.
Not only the coffee machine in his office had broken down, forcing him to take some cups of his favorite blend from a crowded section of the building, but he was also dealing with a… work from the inside.
There was no other way to explain the sudden intrusion they were dealing with. The Terminal Dogma had been breached, several men of different occupations had been found by members of the security squads.
Lilith's room had been found…
Never in the recent years the Commander of NERV had felt the need to snarl more than he was now. His blank facade was ready to collapse as more developments reached his office.
One of the Evas that had failed to work properly had suddenly woke up, shielding the intruder from the personnel's live footage and bullets.
He had thought that this was connected to Lilith, the Angel perceiving the danger and reacting at it. Yet, few moments later, his theory was dashed the same way the wall that divided that room to the old ruins of Tokyo-2 was, the rogue Unit managing to escape quickly away from the military force he had dispatched.
His closed hand slammed on his desk, his mind hardly feeling the searing pain of his scarred limb, the idea that something like this was happening?
Ludicrous was an adjective far too kind to accept about the predicament, his thoughts going miles per hour to find any possible leaks within his own organization. Few questionable subject, but none that could have had access to the information regarding Lilith.
An infuriating discovery, that something or someone had managed to infiltrate NERV for far longer that he could imagine and… find out about the Terminal Dogma.
The guards were also reporting finding one of the Reis' tubes open, the subject missing completely as the nearest terminal was repeating the same words. 'Subject Contaminated'.
An Angel was responsible for this? That sounded terribly far-fetched, knowing full well that the aliens wanted Adam first.
But as he continued to dictate orders such as the classification of this Eva as the 18th Angel, his frail hopes of solving this issue quickly were shattered the moment the devices connected to Angels/Evas' AT patterns showed nothing about the unit.
A cold shiver went through his back, something was different. This wasn't an attack from SEELE, but not even an Angel's handwork.
What is going on here?
-------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-dd-------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---
We are almost out-
THIS IS SO COOL!
Q-QUIET!
Stone broke under the pure strength of the Eva, its sight now elevated to the starry sky above us.
"We did it!" Minerva giggled as the Unit returned back on its current mission. Going back to the safe house.
The Apple glowed brightly as the entire frame of the Mecha was covered for a moment by golden light, leaving its entirety… invisible.
It's more like some special camouflage than pure invisibility. Light can still reflect our form if properly aimed at us-
Shut up, Bluey. It's invisibility and it's cool, you nerd.
*groan*
I sighed loudly as we reached within the abandoned warehouse. The Eva had to cramp up a little to fit within the building but… the escape was officially complete!
I jumped off the machine and started to walk towards the exit of the factory, my mind set on the small house I had bought via 'borrowed' money. There was so much to do, like buying little Mayu an entire wardrobe, toys, cute onesies and other cute and essential things for her to be happy.
We are going to be professional fathers!
...Hopefully we will not cause any distress to the poor girl.
I sighed, realizing that Blue's words were directed to a possible refusal to at least appear to be my daughter with guests.
An issue that will surely require tact and devotion to accomplish in the long-term. To gain her trust!
The door closed behind me as I left the Unit behind and hidden to the people.
At least I wasn't going to deal with that terrifying being ever again…
But as 428 was on his merry way to his new manor, inside the warehouse the very Bio-Mecha that had kept turned off until he had left started to slowly move. Its head tilted to the side as it stared at the paper attached to the wall in front of it.
｢What is that?｣
---------------d-d-dd-d-------------d-d-d-d-d--------------------
It's happening! So many things, so many confusing things and- *looks at the script* -And we are getting some fluff bomb next chapter. Oh My God, its going to be a 2k+ Fluff chapter about Mayu-chan! HUZZAH!
Also funny thing: I just tried to post this story on the StarDestroyer(dot)Net forum and… it got rejected because it was 'likely a plant from a spambot'. The Living Bot spammed by a fellow bot.
The Frigging Irony! XD!
A day in our life- The Meaning of a Word
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
A day in our life – The Meaning of a Word.
Time has passed since that strange encounter.
But how much of it? That was something that Re- Mayu found difficult to get straight out from her clueless mind. After falling asleep the two voices that curiously sounded just like hers started to briefly entertain her with some interesting discussions that hardly kept around for more than few moments.
It was quite intriguing how the topic would jump so quickly from one point of the universe to another, leaving her unable to keep up to the senseless argumentation and bickering between Kiiro-chan and Ao-chan.
Two different personalities that clashed in some of the funniest situations that her mind would formulate. It was a good way to keep herself distracted during her rest, no dreams nor nightmares were there for her to experience and so… this was how she spent her moments away from the real world.
Yet this situation didn't come to last as long as she expected, a sudden sensation of distress rising from within her body as she felt being pulled back to her senses.
Red eyes flickered open, her mind quickly reminding her that the last time she had been awake she had left the tube she had grown accustomed to. The bed she just woke into was… comfy. Long gone was the painfully awkward to sleep metallic tube of the deep in the NERV Headquarters, now it was something… unique.
Mayu blinked once, then twice. Finally her hand moved to caress the soft mattress, to test, to prove to her skeptical brain that she had indeed been moved out from that sterile laboratory where she had been created from.
Her curious eyes moved away from the pristine white sheets, going around and over the room as she noticed the pleasant light purple that painted most of the walls, the floor made of wood plates and… the strange individual sitting in the lone chair by the only desk of the room.
This is your room. There is no doubt about that, Ma-chan.
It could be a trap. Maybe this is Commander Ikari's newest attempt to indoctrinate us and-
Bah, the man is obviously someone fine. Would Mister 'No smile, all glares' leave someone to 'sleep' on the job?
Fair enough…
But the girl ignored the two bickering voices, her sight continuing to study even more the unconscious individual. He was snoring, quietly but her ears could pick up the low noise he was producing, a blissful note in a silent night.
The little child shifted closer, not daring to truly leave the warm bed as she wanted to be careful with her analysis. Baggy pants were accompanied by a loose, sleeveless shirt that showed an athletic frame. Her red eyes slowly ascended to his face, feeling oddly compelled to the short, curly locks of dark chocolate that made his hair so… familiar. It was just like… hers?
Without thinking about it, her hand slowly caressed the lighter brown locks, soft as usual but… warmer to the sight. Mayu gulped nervously as she finally slipped off the bed, her bare feet feeling the mild temperature of the wood, keeping the warmth conserved within it as she took several slow steps towards the sleeping figure and… she finally felt it.
Her hand poked softly at the pants and- it was like an illusion waning. Nothing changed about him, nothing that her eyes could see at least, but her mind picked something at the mere touch. Confusion riddled her judgment as she decided that it was time to risk things for… a feeling.
Her small hands grasped part of the pant just above his kneecaps as she softly climbed up the silent being.
Mayu! Don't risk that, he could be dangerous and-
I don't think he will!
And why so, Ao?!
Because he is awake and… smiling!
This last bit caused the child to pause, her sight returning back to the man's face as he was… indeed awake. And giving her a kind and patient expression.
Her eyes dropped to his chest, a little heat forming around her cheeks as she didn't move. It merely made him smile even more as he slowly picked her form, a quick flinch showing some inner fear of being hurt, only to be proven wrong.
He dragged her closer, her head now resting on his chest as she felt once more melting in that gentle hold. Her eyelids fluttered half-closed as she felt her entire body relaxing at the safe hug.
You know what? I think this is our real dad.
Okay I have heard lots of dumb suggestions, Ao, but our father? This is the very robot you have proudly announced the presence yesterday and… he is a robot!
So what? Maybe he is in contact with the stork assigned to give babies! That could mean that he is super-duper cool!
*groan*
Mayu hummed her inner happiness, snuggling involuntarily closer to the kind figure.
"Good morning, pretty girl."
--------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d--d---------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------
Our pretty girl can't be cuter than this!
She looks so fragile in our arms. A-Are you sure that we are the best option for a parent?
We took over an entire planet and controlled the politics of half a galaxy, I think we are super-capable-
I was talking to Green, Yellow. He is the leading one, the one executing our plans and ideas and… he is oddly silent there.
Merely enjoying the hug, party pooper. She might look little but… I couldn't even think of hurting her in any circumstance.
But are you sure that-
"G-Good morning." She looked up, charcoal meeting ruby. "Papa."
…That is absolutely weird.
What is weird in our child knowing that we are going to be her parent and best friend ever?!
Blue means that she shouldn't have jumped to this conclusions. It is too early and… something is definitely wrong.
Indeed the girl shouldn't have been this much trusting of me this early on. Her knowledge as Rei Ayanami (plus the limited one from Yui Ikari) should have deterred her to go along with this situation so… eagerly.
I frowned. "S-sweetie, can I ask you something?"
She looked confused at my reaction, tilting her head to the side. "Hmm?"
"D-Do you… feel something wrong or… did something change when you woke up the first time?"
Her eyes moved away just a moment, quick thinking highlighted in her red orbs as she finally replied with a blunt tone.
"I got two new… friends."
Two friends?
That doesn't make any se-No, wait.
It shouldn't be possible… but we are talking about the Apple and… everything should be possible with it.
"I-I bet those two are good friends, right?"
She nodded, a small smile forming and I felt Diabetes becoming a real possibility in the future with just that adorable sight.
"Ao-chan and Kiiro-chan. Ao-chan says 'Hi' while Kiiro-chan is being quiet."
Ao-chan-
Kiiro-chan-
…
Oh my God! There is a mini-me in our mini-us.
A-A young child… of mine!?
I-I am a dad. *Thud*
That means that I am… connected ever more to her than I had thought.
There as quite the chaos within my brain, but I managed to bring back my previous smile as I patted her head calmly. "It would seems like you got from me more than just the hair, Mayu-chan."
She blinked, some confusion as I decided to explain to her our mutual secret. The girl's eyes went wide and she looked awed at the whole situation.
The resulting emotion of being taken away from the Terminal Dogma, provided a new home and given a new… pillar to hold onto.
Her arms tried and failed in quite the cute manner to pull a full embrace, Mayu pressing her face on my chest. I felt some spots going wet. "T-Thank you."
Two words that meant a lot to me, two words that remind me of-
T-Thank you for being there, bro-
N-NO!
I blinked furiously, keeping this backlash within my inner self as I wished to not worry the crying child. Why was she appearing now more than ever?!
Because we failed her.
That is not true!
True or wrong, it doesn't matter. We feel that we failed her.
We dream that we failed her.
We know that we failed her.
S-Stop.
As you wish, boss.
My focus shifted away from the darkest spot of my mind and back to reality, where my chest was now being tugged at. Mayu was pouting, annoyed that I wasn't giving her attention as she seemed to want something.
"S-Sorry, Mayu-chan. I was thinking about something and-"
*Growl*
I froze as I saw her stare go at her lower torso, her belly as her pale brush brightened once again.
"I suppose it's time that I prepare you some delicious breakfast then." I got up from the chair and keep the small child within my careful hold as I started to walk around the large house. Finding this particularly old manor had been quite easy, the price being a good deterrent for several possible buyers.
It was big, it had several rooms which consisted of six bedrooms, three living rooms, ten bathrooms, four kitchens and… a large office.
It came all packed with everything I needed to keep a good cover and let Mayu enjoy the best available. The girl was already looking around as I moved towards the closest kitchen, red eyes scanning paintings, furniture and stairs as we descended to the first floor.
The kitchens were quite large and, with the recent groceries trip, I had managed to fill 75% of the entire food deposits within the manor.
I put the child on one of the stool that was close to the central table of the large room as I went to prepare two cups of chocolate milk.
The process was quick, having long mastered the way of making this kind of treat to the record time of twenty minutes. The process was eased by the fact the girl started to ask random questions.
What is my name, where are we, what kind of job did I have and… how old I was.
This last subject, while not taken in the same way most women would address it, had became quite the sore button within my entire being. I could still feel the pressure of being alive and still for centuries and… it was a good way to keep recurring nightmares.
"There we go~!" I placed the steamy cup of milk in front of the girl, a pink straw directed at her as I started to slowly drink my own share of sweet heaven.
Her attentive eyes examined the curious beverage, her nose betraying her attempt of not going for a quick sip as her belly demanded her. She tilted closer to the straw, her mouth promptly starting to drink the moment it finally touched the mini-tube.
*sip*
"Chocolate."
*sip*
"H-honey."
*sip*
"Milk..."
*siiiip*
"Mhhh…"
She paused a moment, her eyes narrowing on the cup as she couldn't distinguish the last, unfamiliar ingredient I had put within the drink.
"I think you missed the coffee's drop."
… "What?"
Sipping half of my own cup's content I sighed in bliss. "It is something that my mo-your grandmother would do when I was very young. Having too much sweet in something can disrupt one's day. That is why the bitter accentuation of the Coffee's drop is necessary to make it… perfect."
Her eyes widened in an understanding light as Mayu went to finish the delicious breakfast smoothie.
I was about to ask her if she wanted to come with me around the city to browse for some toys she wanted to buy, just three or four to make some acceptable way to pass time, but my timing was off as my new phone buzzed to life.
Without muttering a world, I picked the small device in my hand and…
From: 碇 シンジ
To: Shinhachi John
Text: Is it possible for me to visit by lunch-time?
I blinked, surprised to catch this message so early on. I would have expected Shinji to not accept the offer of a stranger, trusting a little more his 'sensei' and his current caretaker and yet…
Pfft- Who are you trying to trick with that, man?!
Shinji is in desperate need of someone to trust and that gives worth to his life.
But now we need to think about the possible routes.
Routes?
Yeah: Rei, Asuka, Kaworu or Harem?
I knew that you were going to say something like this but-
But that is also a good idea.
W-What?
I mean, by the end of the day, Shinji will needs some romance to fully stabilize his decaying psyche. He needs a permanent emotional crutch to have around.
But speaking of Kaworu… What are we going to do about SEELE?
Maybe we could- Actually let us think about it later. I think we should reply to him.
From: Shinhachi John
To: 碇 シンジ
Text: Sure!
---------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d--------dd-d-d--------d-d-d-d-------d-d-d-d-----
AN
Do I ship anyone in particular with Shinji? Would you be surprised if I said yes and no?
His character, while complex and incredibly tragic, fails (IMO) to appeal to a sense of pairing, the need of a ship. He is a good boy, but he showed so much interest to so many people that… I feel quite hesitant to genuinely give him to only one individual.
Harem is a solution, platonic love being another, but I might as well pull some One True Foursome ( an advanced version of the One True Threesome of the known trope.). How should I call it… mhh…. Nope. Can't think of anything smart as of now. Let's just say it could be a Israfel Special with a strong touch of KawoShin.
Any ideas for this complex pairing? I will give it weight. Just don't spam me, mastah!
Time has passed since that strange encounter.
But how much of it? That was something that Re- Mayu found difficult to get straight out from her clueless mind. After falling asleep the two voices that curiously sounded just like hers started to briefly entertain her with some interesting discussions that hardly kept around for more than few moments.
It was quite intriguing how the topic would jump so quickly from one point of the universe to another, leaving her unable to keep up to the senseless argumentation and bickering between Kiiro-chan and Ao-chan.
Two different personalities that clashed in some of the funniest situations that her mind would formulate. It was a good way to keep herself distracted during her rest, no dreams nor nightmares were there for her to experience and so… this was how she spent her moments away from the real world.
Yet this situation didn't come to last as long as she expected, a sudden sensation of distress rising from within her body as she felt being pulled back to her senses.
Red eyes flickered open, her mind quickly reminding her that the last time she had been awake she had left the tube she had grown accustomed to. The bed she just woke into was… comfy. Long gone was the painfully awkward to sleep metallic tube of the deep in the NERV Headquarters, now it was something… unique.
Mayu blinked once, then twice. Finally her hand moved to caress the soft mattress, to test, to prove to her skeptical brain that she had indeed been moved out from that sterile laboratory where she had been created from.
Her curious eyes moved away from the pristine white sheets, going around and over the room as she noticed the pleasant light purple that painted most of the walls, the floor made of wood plates and… the strange individual sitting in the lone chair by the only desk of the room.
This is your room. There is no doubt about that, Ma-chan.
It could be a trap. Maybe this is Commander Ikari's newest attempt to indoctrinate us and-
Bah, the man is obviously someone fine. Would Mister 'No smile, all glares' leave someone to 'sleep' on the job?
Fair enough…
But the girl ignored the two bickering voices, her sight continuing to study even more the unconscious individual. He was snoring, quietly but her ears could pick up the low noise he was producing, a blissful note in a silent night.
The little child shifted closer, not daring to truly leave the warm bed as she wanted to be careful with her analysis. Baggy pants were accompanied by a loose, sleeveless shirt that showed an athletic frame. Her red eyes slowly ascended to his face, feeling oddly compelled to the short, curly locks of dark chocolate that made his hair so… familiar. It was just like… hers?
Without thinking about it, her hand slowly caressed the lighter brown locks, soft as usual but… warmer to the sight. Mayu gulped nervously as she finally slipped off the bed, her bare feet feeling the mild temperature of the wood, keeping the warmth conserved within it as she took several slow steps towards the sleeping figure and… she finally felt it.
Her hand poked softly at the pants and- it was like an illusion waning. Nothing changed about him, nothing that her eyes could see at least, but her mind picked something at the mere touch. Confusion riddled her judgment as she decided that it was time to risk things for… a feeling.
Her small hands grasped part of the pant just above his kneecaps as she softly climbed up the silent being.
Mayu! Don't risk that, he could be dangerous and-
I don't think he will!
And why so, Ao?!
Because he is awake and… smiling!
This last bit caused the child to pause, her sight returning back to the man's face as he was… indeed awake. And giving her a kind and patient expression.
Her eyes dropped to his chest, a little heat forming around her cheeks as she didn't move. It merely made him smile even more as he slowly picked her form, a quick flinch showing some inner fear of being hurt, only to be proven wrong.
He dragged her closer, her head now resting on his chest as she felt once more melting in that gentle hold. Her eyelids fluttered half-closed as she felt her entire body relaxing at the safe hug.
You know what? I think this is our real dad.
Okay I have heard lots of dumb suggestions, Ao, but our father? This is the very robot you have proudly announced the presence yesterday and… he is a robot!
So what? Maybe he is in contact with the stork assigned to give babies! That could mean that he is super-duper cool!
*groan*
Mayu hummed her inner happiness, snuggling involuntarily closer to the kind figure.
"Good morning, pretty girl."
--------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d--d---------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------
Our pretty girl can't be cuter than this!
She looks so fragile in our arms. A-Are you sure that we are the best option for a parent?
We took over an entire planet and controlled the politics of half a galaxy, I think we are super-capable-
I was talking to Green, Yellow. He is the leading one, the one executing our plans and ideas and… he is oddly silent there.
Merely enjoying the hug, party pooper. She might look little but… I couldn't even think of hurting her in any circumstance.
But are you sure that-
"G-Good morning." She looked up, charcoal meeting ruby. "Papa."
…That is absolutely weird.
What is weird in our child knowing that we are going to be her parent and best friend ever?!
Blue means that she shouldn't have jumped to this conclusions. It is too early and… something is definitely wrong.
Indeed the girl shouldn't have been this much trusting of me this early on. Her knowledge as Rei Ayanami (plus the limited one from Yui Ikari) should have deterred her to go along with this situation so… eagerly.
I frowned. "S-sweetie, can I ask you something?"
She looked confused at my reaction, tilting her head to the side. "Hmm?"
"D-Do you… feel something wrong or… did something change when you woke up the first time?"
Her eyes moved away just a moment, quick thinking highlighted in her red orbs as she finally replied with a blunt tone.
"I got two new… friends."
Two friends?
That doesn't make any se-No, wait.
It shouldn't be possible… but we are talking about the Apple and… everything should be possible with it.
"I-I bet those two are good friends, right?"
She nodded, a small smile forming and I felt Diabetes becoming a real possibility in the future with just that adorable sight.
"Ao-chan and Kiiro-chan. Ao-chan says 'Hi' while Kiiro-chan is being quiet."
Ao-chan-
Kiiro-chan-
…
Oh my God! There is a mini-me in our mini-us.
A-A young child… of mine!?
I-I am a dad. *Thud*
That means that I am… connected ever more to her than I had thought.
There as quite the chaos within my brain, but I managed to bring back my previous smile as I patted her head calmly. "It would seems like you got from me more than just the hair, Mayu-chan."
She blinked, some confusion as I decided to explain to her our mutual secret. The girl's eyes went wide and she looked awed at the whole situation.
The resulting emotion of being taken away from the Terminal Dogma, provided a new home and given a new… pillar to hold onto.
Her arms tried and failed in quite the cute manner to pull a full embrace, Mayu pressing her face on my chest. I felt some spots going wet. "T-Thank you."
Two words that meant a lot to me, two words that remind me of-
T-Thank you for being there, bro-
N-NO!
I blinked furiously, keeping this backlash within my inner self as I wished to not worry the crying child. Why was she appearing now more than ever?!
Because we failed her.
That is not true!
True or wrong, it doesn't matter. We feel that we failed her.
We dream that we failed her.
We know that we failed her.
S-Stop.
As you wish, boss.
My focus shifted away from the darkest spot of my mind and back to reality, where my chest was now being tugged at. Mayu was pouting, annoyed that I wasn't giving her attention as she seemed to want something.
"S-Sorry, Mayu-chan. I was thinking about something and-"
*Growl*
I froze as I saw her stare go at her lower torso, her belly as her pale brush brightened once again.
"I suppose it's time that I prepare you some delicious breakfast then." I got up from the chair and keep the small child within my careful hold as I started to walk around the large house. Finding this particularly old manor had been quite easy, the price being a good deterrent for several possible buyers.
It was big, it had several rooms which consisted of six bedrooms, three living rooms, ten bathrooms, four kitchens and… a large office.
It came all packed with everything I needed to keep a good cover and let Mayu enjoy the best available. The girl was already looking around as I moved towards the closest kitchen, red eyes scanning paintings, furniture and stairs as we descended to the first floor.
The kitchens were quite large and, with the recent groceries trip, I had managed to fill 75% of the entire food deposits within the manor.
I put the child on one of the stool that was close to the central table of the large room as I went to prepare two cups of chocolate milk.
The process was quick, having long mastered the way of making this kind of treat to the record time of twenty minutes. The process was eased by the fact the girl started to ask random questions.
What is my name, where are we, what kind of job did I have and… how old I was.
This last subject, while not taken in the same way most women would address it, had became quite the sore button within my entire being. I could still feel the pressure of being alive and still for centuries and… it was a good way to keep recurring nightmares.
"There we go~!" I placed the steamy cup of milk in front of the girl, a pink straw directed at her as I started to slowly drink my own share of sweet heaven.
Her attentive eyes examined the curious beverage, her nose betraying her attempt of not going for a quick sip as her belly demanded her. She tilted closer to the straw, her mouth promptly starting to drink the moment it finally touched the mini-tube.
*sip*
"Chocolate."
*sip*
"H-honey."
*sip*
"Milk..."
*siiiip*
"Mhhh…"
She paused a moment, her eyes narrowing on the cup as she couldn't distinguish the last, unfamiliar ingredient I had put within the drink.
"I think you missed the coffee's drop."
… "What?"
Sipping half of my own cup's content I sighed in bliss. "It is something that my mo-your grandmother would do when I was very young. Having too much sweet in something can disrupt one's day. That is why the bitter accentuation of the Coffee's drop is necessary to make it… perfect."
Her eyes widened in an understanding light as Mayu went to finish the delicious breakfast smoothie.
I was about to ask her if she wanted to come with me around the city to browse for some toys she wanted to buy, just three or four to make some acceptable way to pass time, but my timing was off as my new phone buzzed to life.
Without muttering a world, I picked the small device in my hand and…
From: 碇 シンジ
To: Shinhachi John
Text: Is it possible for me to visit by lunch-time?
I blinked, surprised to catch this message so early on. I would have expected Shinji to not accept the offer of a stranger, trusting a little more his 'sensei' and his current caretaker and yet…
Pfft- Who are you trying to trick with that, man?!
Shinji is in desperate need of someone to trust and that gives worth to his life.
But now we need to think about the possible routes.
Routes?
Yeah: Rei, Asuka, Kaworu or Harem?
I knew that you were going to say something like this but-
But that is also a good idea.
W-What?
I mean, by the end of the day, Shinji will needs some romance to fully stabilize his decaying psyche. He needs a permanent emotional crutch to have around.
But speaking of Kaworu… What are we going to do about SEELE?
Maybe we could- Actually let us think about it later. I think we should reply to him.
From: Shinhachi John
To: 碇 シンジ
Text: Sure!
---------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d--------dd-d-d--------d-d-d-d-------d-d-d-d-----
AN
Do I ship anyone in particular with Shinji? Would you be surprised if I said yes and no?
His character, while complex and incredibly tragic, fails (IMO) to appeal to a sense of pairing, the need of a ship. He is a good boy, but he showed so much interest to so many people that… I feel quite hesitant to genuinely give him to only one individual.
Harem is a solution, platonic love being another, but I might as well pull some One True Foursome ( an advanced version of the One True Threesome of the known trope.). How should I call it… mhh…. Nope. Can't think of anything smart as of now. Let's just say it could be a Israfel Special with a strong touch of KawoShin.
Any ideas for this complex pairing? I will give it weight. Just don't spam me, mastah!
Neon Genesis Evangelion 2: Friendship is (totally) a must! (1)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Neon Genesis Evangelion 2: Friendship is (totally) a must! (1)
Facing so many odd things in the last few months here in Tokyo-3, Shinji Ikari had long thought that he had seen everything that could surprise him everyday.
Misato's drunk antics that would somehow land him in some beating's prospect, Rei's restrained feelings about… everything around her, Asuka's confusing actions and beatings that were mostly directed at him, Kensuke's and Toji's attempt to approach his caretaker and… him.
Gendo Ikari was an utter mystery.
Spending most of his time within the NERV HQ, the man hardly thought of contacting him to talk about… their family. So many questions were left to bleed openly by his father and none were answered ever since he got closer to where he lived. Their relationship was strictly formal, the leader-subordinate kind of relation, and yet Shinji couldn't accept this whole situation.
He was forced to fight monsters from the stars, facing death at every corner with his fellow pilots and dealing with the dangers from a dangerous high-low synch-rate. Some answers, he wasn't going to ask massive scientific ones, nor any overly-secretive about NERV.
He wanted to know about his father, why he was like this and… why he destroyed all the memories he had of his mother. Yui Ikari, a simple name that rung little memories on his mind, her face a blur that infuriatingly left him perplexed about his childhood. He could remember so little of his first few years of life and the fact he couldn't get any chance of recovering those…
It left him angry. His anger was directed to so many people, close to him and not. But he was angry at himself.
Angry that he couldn't push for more, angry that he couldn't be smarter and… angry that his life has been so unfair…
Yet none of the thoughts mattered in that exact moment, his eyes wide and focused on the finger belonging to John Shinhachi as the man explained to him the complex math problem he had been assigned as homework.
While humanistic subjects like Philosophy, History and Japanese Literature were things he could understand fluently and quickly, scientific ones were far more difficult than anything he had done before reaching this city.
Maybe it was the fact the school was incredibly prestigious and thus the curriculum was few level above the standard or maybe he had lost the grip over his former way of studying things.
The peace and calm that he would have back to his rural town, spending his free time enjoying the cool breeze of the afternoon while completing the various tasks from school.
It was a pleasant reminder of good times, times where things were easier and he was blissfully ignorant of what was happening to the world.
This very emotion was present in that large house he had been invited to, the man and the young girl living there showing some recognizable hospitality and positive formality.
Shinhachi-san was particularly friendly. Shinji would go as far to compare him to Kaji as the two shared an incredible capacity to empathize with his daily plight. It was refreshing, a new discovery that didn't warrant further discomfort to have around and… he was also surprised by the young child that was staring at his hard-work with curious eyes.
Mayu Shinhachi was one of the friendliest child the boy had ever had the chance to encounter. Polite but also child-like when someone or something new was showed to her, very inquisitive but restrained with her questioning to not appear… annoying.
It was a confusingly good thing for a child to have, the self-restraint to not go beyond the limit between curious and pestering. Something that Shinji found good and stimulating for his mind as he would find himself answering queries that he knew the answers for.
So while the father helped him to deal with the painfully relatable struggle that was Math, the young Ikari would reply to some of the questions coming from the little girl. But the more he glanced her way, at her features, the young teen felt an odd sense of familiarity.
It was an odd sensation to feel with someone he had never seen before and… yet there was something he couldn't pass away from the girl with the short twin-tails. Her red eyes… somehow he had seen them before somewhere.
John was smiling as he finished explaining the last process and formula to complete the final part of his Math homework. Two hours of pure exercises were starting to take a toll on his brain and… maybe that was why he was feeling this strange about Mayu.
The girl looked like she hadn't known him, that this was the first time seeing him and the child didn't seem to be one that held her own feelings hidden. Before the homework had begun, the girl had tried to sit on his lap, to try and get a better angle over the papers he was working with.
Politely declining in every single attempt to avoid to incur in some wrath from the family-man that had kindly offered to help him with his grades, especially by how inappropriate it would be with a mere acquaintance, he was kind of saddened when the child pouted at him, trying to guilt-trip him.
Closing down his notebook, Shinji sighed tiredly as a small smile reached for his face.
"That was truly a terrible problem. Seriously, Shinji-kun, what happened to school? Did the teachers start their operation to destroy people's minds?"
One thing that had frequently been part of this few hours interaction was the constant comedic tone the man would have about school in general. Mockingly narrating some brief stories of his former life as a student, of the 'struggles' everyone had to suffer to pass through the dreadful 'Latin' translations.
It was an odd detail that further cemented the fact this man was born, or lived, in Europe for a long time period.
"T-That would explain a lot."
Slowly his initial stuttering had passed, only some hiccups left behind once in a while as the friendly individual rewarded him with a brief chuckle as he stood up and walked to his daughter, patting her head, shoulders sagging a little in tiredness as she started to lean towards her parent.
"Indeed!" He hummed as his child closed her eyes in happiness at the calm patting. "But I think it's getting quite late and I don't want you to return back home close to dinner."
A quick glance to his watch confirmed that it was an hour or so before lunchtime and… he had to still cook something for Misato and Asuka!
Eyes widening in panic, the young Ikari nodded at the man's comment and started to get up as he was stopped by John once more. "If you want I can give you a passage. With the late hour, there shouldn't be any traffic in the city."
"I-I wouldn't want to indulge and-"
"Then you are getting aboard since you are indulging. Am I right, Mayu-chan?" The girl nodded at her father's senseless logic but the boy merely connected this to something about their family. A quirk of sort between the two related individuals.
With a sigh he quietly accepted the offer and boarded the… car.
"Uh.. Shinhachi-san?"
"Yes, Shinji-kun?"
"W-What is that?"
"That, my young friend." The man stated with the same hint of pride Misato had for her vehicle. "Is my car."
-----------d-d-dd-d-------------d-d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-dd-----------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-----
Asuka Langley-Soryu was passing another tiring day inside her room as she tried to get more details of the 'anomaly' she had spotted few days earlier, back in that parlor.
John Shinhachi, 35 years old, minor businessman. Born in Italy, raised in Switzerland and worked prominently in the United States until few years ago, where he settled in Japan with his… young daughter.
Not many pictures, only lines over lines of his long Curriculum Vitae keeping her intrigued about his character. Ditching few faculties before settling with Economics and majoring it with merits, moving quickly to work under one of his relatives' business he would then improve the company to become part of the large Conglomerate.
But the one thing that left her perplexed was… a peculiar time period the man had spent outside of his home country. From 1999 to early 2002 John Shinhachi was in… Germany, where he lived in Konstanz.
The city where she was conceived and right in the same period of time he was there…
This couldn't be considered a mere coincidence as this would mean-
No. She knew that her father was from the United States and had been returned there after leaving her mother… but what if?
What if that man, that individual that had butted heads with her and broke apart her usual pattern of asserting dominance with her mannerism… be her Papa?
So many variables and elements that had to be taken into account were missing from the public data and, knowing how big Tokyo-3 is, the task of finding out where the man lived now would be arduous.
The PC provided her little info about his current home and that frustrated her a lot as she had so much hoped to find it there.
Speaking of frustration, Asuka was fairly sure that Shinji should have returned from whatever errand he had gone about today, especially with dinnertime approaching.
It was annoying enough that she had been forced out from her comfortable flat to live in this small apartment and sharing it with Major Katsuragi and the that Baka Shinji.
He was the only one that could prepare decent food and, having spent most of her time studying around, the girl barely knew enough to cook something for the occasion. Bringing Misato in to solve the situation? She was ready to execute the neurons that had decided to go for that extremely idiotic resolution.
Getting up from the soft mat that made up the floor of her room, Asuka remembered that the heat had been fairly unkind with her, forcing her to adopt a more limited clothing style.
A simple, half-sleeved white shirt and a pair of shorts. Still this change wasn't enough to avoid trails of sweat to form during her research, the girl too much taken by the information she learned about the man to care of this condition, no matter how terrible she was feeling now.
Just as she was about to reach for the door that led to the living room, she blinked as the half-open door was fully pushed open by the unexpected knocking of one Shinji Ikari, the boy still wearing the school's uniform and looking… happy?
"Asuka-san, I am starting to- prepare..." He stopped speaking the moment his eyes went lower to her face, making her huff in fury and flush in anger.
Punch cocked and ready to smash away the perverted youth, the girl delivered a glorious haymaker that sent the guy flying away from her.
With a snarl, Asuka screeched. "SHINJI-BAKA!"
---------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d---
REUNION #12574
PARTICIPANTS: 1 – 2 – 4 – 8
SEELE 1: Today we are here discussing of the individual that has been approached by the First Child.
SEELE 4: He is not important. Little power-base, he is not connected to Ikari.
SEELE 2: But he seems to be having a fairly curious lifestyle for someone with his monthly gains.
SEELE 1: John Shinhachi is a contractor for some genuine company, photos and videos prove his known history.
SEELE 8: This reunion is useless, gentlemen. The man is merely a simple bystander with no chance of harming our plans.
SEELE 1: That is something I agree to, but the reason why he is still important today is… what we can do about his.
SEELE 2: What potential does he have? He is just the average civilian.
SEELE 4: Indeed, no remarkable traits that could make him a good pawn.
SEELE 1: But his potential resides with his recent actions, esteemed members.
SEELE 4: Please explain.
SEELE 1: With Shinhachi interacting with the Third Child, Ikari will make some steps to study the situation.
SEELE 2: He will set up a team to monitor him.
SEELE 1: And will be paranoid of the chance of losing one of his pilots.
SEELE 4: He will be prone to accept suggestions of a… menace. He will be baited to commit an attack on a civilian.
SEELE 1: He would then be demoted, giving us the chance of replacing him with someone less irritating.
SEELE 8: Someone that could advance our dream without showing lack of loyalty.
SEELE 4: Speaking of loyalty, what is the current state of Tabris?
SEELE 1: Work in progress from the last reports.
SEELE 2: He should be ready and operational in few weeks from now.
SEELE 1: Good, we will need some back-plan if things end up to take a bad turn.
SEELE 1: With this we conclude this emergency reunion.
SEELE 1 DISCONNECTED.
SEELE 2 DISCONNECTED.
SEELE 4 DISCONNECTED.
SEELE 8 DISCONNECTED.
-----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-d-------
AN
Timeline is wacky and I wack'd it harder. Now it's a Divergence and… yeah, Asuka's suspect things that… might end up one way or another. (No, 428 ain't her Papa).
Facing so many odd things in the last few months here in Tokyo-3, Shinji Ikari had long thought that he had seen everything that could surprise him everyday.
Misato's drunk antics that would somehow land him in some beating's prospect, Rei's restrained feelings about… everything around her, Asuka's confusing actions and beatings that were mostly directed at him, Kensuke's and Toji's attempt to approach his caretaker and… him.
Gendo Ikari was an utter mystery.
Spending most of his time within the NERV HQ, the man hardly thought of contacting him to talk about… their family. So many questions were left to bleed openly by his father and none were answered ever since he got closer to where he lived. Their relationship was strictly formal, the leader-subordinate kind of relation, and yet Shinji couldn't accept this whole situation.
He was forced to fight monsters from the stars, facing death at every corner with his fellow pilots and dealing with the dangers from a dangerous high-low synch-rate. Some answers, he wasn't going to ask massive scientific ones, nor any overly-secretive about NERV.
He wanted to know about his father, why he was like this and… why he destroyed all the memories he had of his mother. Yui Ikari, a simple name that rung little memories on his mind, her face a blur that infuriatingly left him perplexed about his childhood. He could remember so little of his first few years of life and the fact he couldn't get any chance of recovering those…
It left him angry. His anger was directed to so many people, close to him and not. But he was angry at himself.
Angry that he couldn't push for more, angry that he couldn't be smarter and… angry that his life has been so unfair…
Yet none of the thoughts mattered in that exact moment, his eyes wide and focused on the finger belonging to John Shinhachi as the man explained to him the complex math problem he had been assigned as homework.
While humanistic subjects like Philosophy, History and Japanese Literature were things he could understand fluently and quickly, scientific ones were far more difficult than anything he had done before reaching this city.
Maybe it was the fact the school was incredibly prestigious and thus the curriculum was few level above the standard or maybe he had lost the grip over his former way of studying things.
The peace and calm that he would have back to his rural town, spending his free time enjoying the cool breeze of the afternoon while completing the various tasks from school.
It was a pleasant reminder of good times, times where things were easier and he was blissfully ignorant of what was happening to the world.
This very emotion was present in that large house he had been invited to, the man and the young girl living there showing some recognizable hospitality and positive formality.
Shinhachi-san was particularly friendly. Shinji would go as far to compare him to Kaji as the two shared an incredible capacity to empathize with his daily plight. It was refreshing, a new discovery that didn't warrant further discomfort to have around and… he was also surprised by the young child that was staring at his hard-work with curious eyes.
Mayu Shinhachi was one of the friendliest child the boy had ever had the chance to encounter. Polite but also child-like when someone or something new was showed to her, very inquisitive but restrained with her questioning to not appear… annoying.
It was a confusingly good thing for a child to have, the self-restraint to not go beyond the limit between curious and pestering. Something that Shinji found good and stimulating for his mind as he would find himself answering queries that he knew the answers for.
So while the father helped him to deal with the painfully relatable struggle that was Math, the young Ikari would reply to some of the questions coming from the little girl. But the more he glanced her way, at her features, the young teen felt an odd sense of familiarity.
It was an odd sensation to feel with someone he had never seen before and… yet there was something he couldn't pass away from the girl with the short twin-tails. Her red eyes… somehow he had seen them before somewhere.
John was smiling as he finished explaining the last process and formula to complete the final part of his Math homework. Two hours of pure exercises were starting to take a toll on his brain and… maybe that was why he was feeling this strange about Mayu.
The girl looked like she hadn't known him, that this was the first time seeing him and the child didn't seem to be one that held her own feelings hidden. Before the homework had begun, the girl had tried to sit on his lap, to try and get a better angle over the papers he was working with.
Politely declining in every single attempt to avoid to incur in some wrath from the family-man that had kindly offered to help him with his grades, especially by how inappropriate it would be with a mere acquaintance, he was kind of saddened when the child pouted at him, trying to guilt-trip him.
Closing down his notebook, Shinji sighed tiredly as a small smile reached for his face.
"That was truly a terrible problem. Seriously, Shinji-kun, what happened to school? Did the teachers start their operation to destroy people's minds?"
One thing that had frequently been part of this few hours interaction was the constant comedic tone the man would have about school in general. Mockingly narrating some brief stories of his former life as a student, of the 'struggles' everyone had to suffer to pass through the dreadful 'Latin' translations.
It was an odd detail that further cemented the fact this man was born, or lived, in Europe for a long time period.
"T-That would explain a lot."
Slowly his initial stuttering had passed, only some hiccups left behind once in a while as the friendly individual rewarded him with a brief chuckle as he stood up and walked to his daughter, patting her head, shoulders sagging a little in tiredness as she started to lean towards her parent.
"Indeed!" He hummed as his child closed her eyes in happiness at the calm patting. "But I think it's getting quite late and I don't want you to return back home close to dinner."
A quick glance to his watch confirmed that it was an hour or so before lunchtime and… he had to still cook something for Misato and Asuka!
Eyes widening in panic, the young Ikari nodded at the man's comment and started to get up as he was stopped by John once more. "If you want I can give you a passage. With the late hour, there shouldn't be any traffic in the city."
"I-I wouldn't want to indulge and-"
"Then you are getting aboard since you are indulging. Am I right, Mayu-chan?" The girl nodded at her father's senseless logic but the boy merely connected this to something about their family. A quirk of sort between the two related individuals.
With a sigh he quietly accepted the offer and boarded the… car.
"Uh.. Shinhachi-san?"
"Yes, Shinji-kun?"
"W-What is that?"
"That, my young friend." The man stated with the same hint of pride Misato had for her vehicle. "Is my car."
-----------d-d-dd-d-------------d-d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-dd-----------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-----
Asuka Langley-Soryu was passing another tiring day inside her room as she tried to get more details of the 'anomaly' she had spotted few days earlier, back in that parlor.
John Shinhachi, 35 years old, minor businessman. Born in Italy, raised in Switzerland and worked prominently in the United States until few years ago, where he settled in Japan with his… young daughter.
Not many pictures, only lines over lines of his long Curriculum Vitae keeping her intrigued about his character. Ditching few faculties before settling with Economics and majoring it with merits, moving quickly to work under one of his relatives' business he would then improve the company to become part of the large Conglomerate.
But the one thing that left her perplexed was… a peculiar time period the man had spent outside of his home country. From 1999 to early 2002 John Shinhachi was in… Germany, where he lived in Konstanz.
The city where she was conceived and right in the same period of time he was there…
This couldn't be considered a mere coincidence as this would mean-
No. She knew that her father was from the United States and had been returned there after leaving her mother… but what if?
What if that man, that individual that had butted heads with her and broke apart her usual pattern of asserting dominance with her mannerism… be her Papa?
So many variables and elements that had to be taken into account were missing from the public data and, knowing how big Tokyo-3 is, the task of finding out where the man lived now would be arduous.
The PC provided her little info about his current home and that frustrated her a lot as she had so much hoped to find it there.
Speaking of frustration, Asuka was fairly sure that Shinji should have returned from whatever errand he had gone about today, especially with dinnertime approaching.
It was annoying enough that she had been forced out from her comfortable flat to live in this small apartment and sharing it with Major Katsuragi and the that Baka Shinji.
He was the only one that could prepare decent food and, having spent most of her time studying around, the girl barely knew enough to cook something for the occasion. Bringing Misato in to solve the situation? She was ready to execute the neurons that had decided to go for that extremely idiotic resolution.
Getting up from the soft mat that made up the floor of her room, Asuka remembered that the heat had been fairly unkind with her, forcing her to adopt a more limited clothing style.
A simple, half-sleeved white shirt and a pair of shorts. Still this change wasn't enough to avoid trails of sweat to form during her research, the girl too much taken by the information she learned about the man to care of this condition, no matter how terrible she was feeling now.
Just as she was about to reach for the door that led to the living room, she blinked as the half-open door was fully pushed open by the unexpected knocking of one Shinji Ikari, the boy still wearing the school's uniform and looking… happy?
"Asuka-san, I am starting to- prepare..." He stopped speaking the moment his eyes went lower to her face, making her huff in fury and flush in anger.
Punch cocked and ready to smash away the perverted youth, the girl delivered a glorious haymaker that sent the guy flying away from her.
With a snarl, Asuka screeched. "SHINJI-BAKA!"
---------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d---
REUNION #12574
PARTICIPANTS: 1 – 2 – 4 – 8
SEELE 1: Today we are here discussing of the individual that has been approached by the First Child.
SEELE 4: He is not important. Little power-base, he is not connected to Ikari.
SEELE 2: But he seems to be having a fairly curious lifestyle for someone with his monthly gains.
SEELE 1: John Shinhachi is a contractor for some genuine company, photos and videos prove his known history.
SEELE 8: This reunion is useless, gentlemen. The man is merely a simple bystander with no chance of harming our plans.
SEELE 1: That is something I agree to, but the reason why he is still important today is… what we can do about his.
SEELE 2: What potential does he have? He is just the average civilian.
SEELE 4: Indeed, no remarkable traits that could make him a good pawn.
SEELE 1: But his potential resides with his recent actions, esteemed members.
SEELE 4: Please explain.
SEELE 1: With Shinhachi interacting with the Third Child, Ikari will make some steps to study the situation.
SEELE 2: He will set up a team to monitor him.
SEELE 1: And will be paranoid of the chance of losing one of his pilots.
SEELE 4: He will be prone to accept suggestions of a… menace. He will be baited to commit an attack on a civilian.
SEELE 1: He would then be demoted, giving us the chance of replacing him with someone less irritating.
SEELE 8: Someone that could advance our dream without showing lack of loyalty.
SEELE 4: Speaking of loyalty, what is the current state of Tabris?
SEELE 1: Work in progress from the last reports.
SEELE 2: He should be ready and operational in few weeks from now.
SEELE 1: Good, we will need some back-plan if things end up to take a bad turn.
SEELE 1: With this we conclude this emergency reunion.
SEELE 1 DISCONNECTED.
SEELE 2 DISCONNECTED.
SEELE 4 DISCONNECTED.
SEELE 8 DISCONNECTED.
-----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-d-------
AN
Timeline is wacky and I wack'd it harder. Now it's a Divergence and… yeah, Asuka's suspect things that… might end up one way or another. (No, 428 ain't her Papa).
Neon Genesis Evangelion 2: Friendship is (totally) a must! (2)
JBukharin
Signer of the Totalist Charter
- Joined
- Mar 14, 2019
- Messages
- 11,961
- Likes received
- 1,128,385
Neon Genesis Evangelion 2: Friendship is (totally) a must! (2)
Rei Ayanami was hardly someone that cared for minor changes and rare events happening around single individuals, having long learned to detach her mind from the distracting world around her.
It was all done for the great mission, so she could only focus on the real and only task in her life: fight Angels and help Gendo Ikari with his dream.
The Commander was strict, dismissing easily her presence as she was replaceable as an element for the completion of the final plan, easy to dispose but annoyingly difficult to make 'backup' of. It was odd how her eyes were easily taken by the curious happening by the middle of the classroom.
Today was meant to be a miserable day for one Shinji Ikari, the boy that she started to lightly admire over his unusual determination under massive waves of peer pressure between school and being the Third Child.
The teen should have been the center of ridicule and snark from the other classmates, as today they were going to face a Math test, something the youth had more than once showed distress for. A subject he didn't approve, not even the least as he failed to reach up for the sufficient grade every time.
But now? Gone was the veiled sense of despair surging from his seat, instead a simple but calm expression that barely showed nervousness as he started to study the tasks within the paper. There was patience as he wasn't already going through the exercise without gathering what all the major questions required and… he began writing.
Another difference than before was the… lack of doodling he would do during the time of the test, his mind completely aimed at the file in front of him as he cleanly started to lay out the various formulas to find out the answers to the questions.
This very sight painted her surprise that she decided to waste her time, after finishing the sufficient requirements to pass with an above-average grade in her own paper, by quietly glancing at the silent boy while the teacher was not looking.
It was an odd sight, one that got her thinking more about the boy. Sure, the Commander had his own reasons to have brought in his son to fit as the Third Child, but she would be lying to herself if she thought about never thinking about the possible reasons.
Inner gossiping was a thing within her mindscape, a way to fight off boredom as she kept a pristine composure before the world. But it was that moment that nurtured a brief theory about why the boy was chosen for the duty, a theory about how Shinji looked quite similar to his father.
Back sagging as he focused on the small details, silence and quite the difficult expression on his face. Give him a pair of gloves and the peculiar glasses and Rei would have to double-check to see if she wasn't merely watching a younger version of her chief doing the test.
Yet the surprise was hardly a good one, the sight of seeing the teen looking this much… dejected by the rest of the world left a strangely sour taste in her mouth, something that was by all means causing her to consider why she felt this much saddened by this.
Shinji was her fellow pilot, that was a fact, but she couldn't truly say that she had some love for him. He was a coward that reacted to a threat only if he was directly involved, either he himself or a friend of his.
Something she found very disappointing as that meant that he had no loyalty for the mission to save humanity and not an ounce of respect for his sole parent, which she considered deep down a good person.
Rei wanted to seriously dislike the shy and emotional teen, but felt some strange oppositions coming from her own… mind? It was an odd sensation that left her perplexed, but also glad and happy about.
Asking to Dr. Akagi only yielded more sassy remarks or quick dismissals, which the Ayanami couldn't but greet with silence or 'agreement' as her lower rank in the hierarchy of NERV compared to the blonde's.
Her inner musings shifted back on reality, this time her eyes catching quite the interesting reaction to this new change of attitude.
While Shinji seemed to be blissfully unaware of the stares he was getting from the bluette, he was also quite ignorant of the confused looks he was receiving from the Second Child, Asuka Langley Soryu having quickly solved the 'easy' test and deciding to silently look around the classroom and… stopped right at Shinji.
She noticed the different pattern herself but, completely the opposite from what Rei would expect from the foreigner, the girl didn't react violently to this strange phenomenon as she merely continued to study the 'fascinating' predicament she just caught with her cerulean eyes.
This whole day was taking a surreal turn as not only was the young Ikari behaving more confidently with the task and doing actually well with his work, but the redhead was showing a rare upward take of her lips, a smile, as she stared at this development.
The dream-like sight ended right as the teacher announced the end of the remaining time for the students and started to collect the various papers filled with answers and doodles.
But as Rei nodded while giving her own file to their instructor, her eyes ended up seeing the boy sighing in relief, somewhat happier and lighter than before as he seemed to know he had done well with his test. His eyes finally shifted to Asuka and he blinked in surprise at her expression, making the girl realize that she was indeed smiling.
She huffed, cheeks going red, but shocking Rei even more as she didn't bash the poor boy in his head, just like she would usually do.
Of course Shinji didn't question the blessing in the form of being left unharmed, but soon he returned to his backpack, pulling out the textbooks for the following subject as he seemingly forgot about the whole situation before him.
Rei sighed inwardly, copying his actions as she prepared too for the next lesson, her mind calmly staring at the blackboard and… why she was having trouble to read some of the kanji there?
A blink, then two and finally she closed her eyes as she decided to visit Dr. Akagi later that day.
Maybe the woman needed to see if her prescribed amount of medicines needed to be reduced or altered again….
--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d----
You know, when I see this situation happening right before my eyes, I imagine that very video where a man ends up adopting a cat that found its way in his garage.
I mean, both are kind of dumb, both are very limited to an unfair size, and both are incredibly annoying to face in long times-
｢I am not dumb.｣
I scowled at the humongous bio-mecha-thingie that now housed Lilith's soul as it-she tried to appear innocent about the whole disaster she had caused in the facility I found early on in my adventure.
When I first saw her moving around, I was investigating over the lasting damage caused to some of the rooms in the administrative section of the abandoned factory, ending up to spot her as she stopped towards the entrance to the production area.
She froze like a deer caught in some headlights, her head slowly turned in my direction as she kept quiet and waited for my reaction.
"What the goddamn frigg?"
｢I am sorry?｣
"No, you are not!" I exclaimed with a frown, arms crossing as I stared down the seemingly naive-looking Lilith. It was a strange sight, an Evangelion looking embarrassed at the damage she just caused around her.
A low-pitch sound emerged from the titan and I felt kind of confused as I tried to decipher it.
I think that is a whine.
A very strange whine from a very special robot.
｢I was trying to understand what was this place. So this is a… house?｣
"A factory. A place abandoned that once was used to produce things- Actually, why are you even here to start with?!"
｢I was bored.｣
"You cannot just bail out of quarantine because you are 'bored'? You know that people will raise hell to try and find you-"
｢They don't know.｣
"… Beg your pardon, can you repeat that with some more explanation?"
｢I always kept my brain waves on a sleepy mode and my current body is capable of replicate those even as my soul isn't within it.｣
That does make lots of sense-
But it doesn't explain why she is actually there. Boredom? Seriously?
｢It is more difficult to explain that it might sound, Blue.｣
...Did she just-
｢I can hear more… voices inside of you?｣
"What is she talking about, 428?" Minerva piped in the discussion, materializing right on my left with a curious expression on her face.
It's not what it looks like.
｢There are two more voices in his head.｣
C-CAN YOU NOT SNITCH ON ME?
You know that punishment is now unavoidable, big lady!?
This… this is bad.
"What kind of voices?" The female AI questioned, her mad scientist side emerging. "Schizophrenic kind of voices or something completely different?"
｢I wouldn't compare it to a illness, more like something new.｣
"Oh?" Minerva looked even giddier than before. "Tell me more!"
｢I already told as much as I could, the origins and the full nature of those two voices, or personalities, beyond my current understanding of mankind.｣
That is hardly a reason to literally blurt that one out! I have my share of secrets which I would like to keep quiet about and- wait, you just used a very intellectual tone here and-
Yet you know little about houses and factories?
｢I am the Seed of the 'Fruit of Knowledge'. The First Ancestral Race did create my type to be the rational part of civilization.｣
Minerva was now vibrating. "You mean you were conceived to produce intelligent people? That sounds like-"
"How Isu were characterized in ancient society? Yes," I finished dully.
｢I think I am missing something about this puzzle. You both are not… from my flesh.｣
Well, we are from another dimension-
YELLOW!
That was idiotic and-
｢Another dimension? Things like 'different dimensions' truly exists?｣
Minerva nodded. "My civilization was one of the forerunners of modern mankind. Sadly, we all gone out after a world-wide disaster."
｢My condolences, I didn't expect to encounter a fellow last member of an exicting species during my lifetime.｣
While I think this whole scene is nice and all, I think we are all avoiding the crux of the issue: what are you going to do now?
｢I was thinking of learning more about humanity. Your very presence proved to me that my knowledge of this world is obsolete and it requires further studies about it.｣
"I can offer you some books and-"
Shouldn't we first focusing on something basic, like writing and reading?
"-That is also a good thing to do, yes."
｢I am thankful that you do consider this aspect. I wasn't expecting you to take notice of this little… problem.｣
After living for centuries as a frigging bot, you either learn the hardships of learning new languages at god-like speed, or you just go and be unable to do stuff. My AI can do this much before needing my intervention.
｢Still, thank you for your consideration.｣
I was almost smiling. Almost.
Still, you are getting some punishment out of the path of destruction you left behind there.
｢...It's not that bad-｣
I will have to spend a full day to repair the things you broke on your 'exploration' and this assumption is made by the visible damages, excluding anything underneath the current state of the building.
"Actually I don't think you have the time for that?"
How so, Minnie?
"That will never take off and- did you forget about Mayu-chan?"
What was this about Mayu- wait, how much time I wasted there.
Almost an hour and… I think she is missing you, boss. GET US BACK TO OUR BABY!
NOW!
I was panicking and chiding myself as I nervously rushed by the entrance, but left only after giving a warning to the still moving Evangelion.
I will deliver some punishment, I hope you understand that, Lilith.
｢Understood.｣
I didn't waste more time as I went back to the night, running through the streets to reach home, mind shifting away from the second Angel as she slowly started to sit back in her corner and… whine at the fact she was limited by the building and her new rules.
------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-
AN
Do you think Angels whine when they are denied what they wants?
That is a good question and yes, I went with the 'Rei is super-calm because of drugs' as it is kind of canon. In the manga is confirmed and in the Anime is alluded to so… yeah.
Shinji needs some loving to work and Asuka doesn't hate him, she just despise his cowardly attitude at doing… everything in his life, the very opposite of what her personality is.
Rei Ayanami was hardly someone that cared for minor changes and rare events happening around single individuals, having long learned to detach her mind from the distracting world around her.
It was all done for the great mission, so she could only focus on the real and only task in her life: fight Angels and help Gendo Ikari with his dream.
The Commander was strict, dismissing easily her presence as she was replaceable as an element for the completion of the final plan, easy to dispose but annoyingly difficult to make 'backup' of. It was odd how her eyes were easily taken by the curious happening by the middle of the classroom.
Today was meant to be a miserable day for one Shinji Ikari, the boy that she started to lightly admire over his unusual determination under massive waves of peer pressure between school and being the Third Child.
The teen should have been the center of ridicule and snark from the other classmates, as today they were going to face a Math test, something the youth had more than once showed distress for. A subject he didn't approve, not even the least as he failed to reach up for the sufficient grade every time.
But now? Gone was the veiled sense of despair surging from his seat, instead a simple but calm expression that barely showed nervousness as he started to study the tasks within the paper. There was patience as he wasn't already going through the exercise without gathering what all the major questions required and… he began writing.
Another difference than before was the… lack of doodling he would do during the time of the test, his mind completely aimed at the file in front of him as he cleanly started to lay out the various formulas to find out the answers to the questions.
This very sight painted her surprise that she decided to waste her time, after finishing the sufficient requirements to pass with an above-average grade in her own paper, by quietly glancing at the silent boy while the teacher was not looking.
It was an odd sight, one that got her thinking more about the boy. Sure, the Commander had his own reasons to have brought in his son to fit as the Third Child, but she would be lying to herself if she thought about never thinking about the possible reasons.
Inner gossiping was a thing within her mindscape, a way to fight off boredom as she kept a pristine composure before the world. But it was that moment that nurtured a brief theory about why the boy was chosen for the duty, a theory about how Shinji looked quite similar to his father.
Back sagging as he focused on the small details, silence and quite the difficult expression on his face. Give him a pair of gloves and the peculiar glasses and Rei would have to double-check to see if she wasn't merely watching a younger version of her chief doing the test.
Yet the surprise was hardly a good one, the sight of seeing the teen looking this much… dejected by the rest of the world left a strangely sour taste in her mouth, something that was by all means causing her to consider why she felt this much saddened by this.
Shinji was her fellow pilot, that was a fact, but she couldn't truly say that she had some love for him. He was a coward that reacted to a threat only if he was directly involved, either he himself or a friend of his.
Something she found very disappointing as that meant that he had no loyalty for the mission to save humanity and not an ounce of respect for his sole parent, which she considered deep down a good person.
Rei wanted to seriously dislike the shy and emotional teen, but felt some strange oppositions coming from her own… mind? It was an odd sensation that left her perplexed, but also glad and happy about.
Asking to Dr. Akagi only yielded more sassy remarks or quick dismissals, which the Ayanami couldn't but greet with silence or 'agreement' as her lower rank in the hierarchy of NERV compared to the blonde's.
Her inner musings shifted back on reality, this time her eyes catching quite the interesting reaction to this new change of attitude.
While Shinji seemed to be blissfully unaware of the stares he was getting from the bluette, he was also quite ignorant of the confused looks he was receiving from the Second Child, Asuka Langley Soryu having quickly solved the 'easy' test and deciding to silently look around the classroom and… stopped right at Shinji.
She noticed the different pattern herself but, completely the opposite from what Rei would expect from the foreigner, the girl didn't react violently to this strange phenomenon as she merely continued to study the 'fascinating' predicament she just caught with her cerulean eyes.
This whole day was taking a surreal turn as not only was the young Ikari behaving more confidently with the task and doing actually well with his work, but the redhead was showing a rare upward take of her lips, a smile, as she stared at this development.
The dream-like sight ended right as the teacher announced the end of the remaining time for the students and started to collect the various papers filled with answers and doodles.
But as Rei nodded while giving her own file to their instructor, her eyes ended up seeing the boy sighing in relief, somewhat happier and lighter than before as he seemed to know he had done well with his test. His eyes finally shifted to Asuka and he blinked in surprise at her expression, making the girl realize that she was indeed smiling.
She huffed, cheeks going red, but shocking Rei even more as she didn't bash the poor boy in his head, just like she would usually do.
Of course Shinji didn't question the blessing in the form of being left unharmed, but soon he returned to his backpack, pulling out the textbooks for the following subject as he seemingly forgot about the whole situation before him.
Rei sighed inwardly, copying his actions as she prepared too for the next lesson, her mind calmly staring at the blackboard and… why she was having trouble to read some of the kanji there?
A blink, then two and finally she closed her eyes as she decided to visit Dr. Akagi later that day.
Maybe the woman needed to see if her prescribed amount of medicines needed to be reduced or altered again….
--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d----
You know, when I see this situation happening right before my eyes, I imagine that very video where a man ends up adopting a cat that found its way in his garage.
I mean, both are kind of dumb, both are very limited to an unfair size, and both are incredibly annoying to face in long times-
｢I am not dumb.｣
I scowled at the humongous bio-mecha-thingie that now housed Lilith's soul as it-she tried to appear innocent about the whole disaster she had caused in the facility I found early on in my adventure.
When I first saw her moving around, I was investigating over the lasting damage caused to some of the rooms in the administrative section of the abandoned factory, ending up to spot her as she stopped towards the entrance to the production area.
She froze like a deer caught in some headlights, her head slowly turned in my direction as she kept quiet and waited for my reaction.
"What the goddamn frigg?"
｢I am sorry?｣
"No, you are not!" I exclaimed with a frown, arms crossing as I stared down the seemingly naive-looking Lilith. It was a strange sight, an Evangelion looking embarrassed at the damage she just caused around her.
A low-pitch sound emerged from the titan and I felt kind of confused as I tried to decipher it.
I think that is a whine.
A very strange whine from a very special robot.
｢I was trying to understand what was this place. So this is a… house?｣
"A factory. A place abandoned that once was used to produce things- Actually, why are you even here to start with?!"
｢I was bored.｣
"You cannot just bail out of quarantine because you are 'bored'? You know that people will raise hell to try and find you-"
｢They don't know.｣
"… Beg your pardon, can you repeat that with some more explanation?"
｢I always kept my brain waves on a sleepy mode and my current body is capable of replicate those even as my soul isn't within it.｣
That does make lots of sense-
But it doesn't explain why she is actually there. Boredom? Seriously?
｢It is more difficult to explain that it might sound, Blue.｣
...Did she just-
｢I can hear more… voices inside of you?｣
"What is she talking about, 428?" Minerva piped in the discussion, materializing right on my left with a curious expression on her face.
It's not what it looks like.
｢There are two more voices in his head.｣
C-CAN YOU NOT SNITCH ON ME?
You know that punishment is now unavoidable, big lady!?
This… this is bad.
"What kind of voices?" The female AI questioned, her mad scientist side emerging. "Schizophrenic kind of voices or something completely different?"
｢I wouldn't compare it to a illness, more like something new.｣
"Oh?" Minerva looked even giddier than before. "Tell me more!"
｢I already told as much as I could, the origins and the full nature of those two voices, or personalities, beyond my current understanding of mankind.｣
That is hardly a reason to literally blurt that one out! I have my share of secrets which I would like to keep quiet about and- wait, you just used a very intellectual tone here and-
Yet you know little about houses and factories?
｢I am the Seed of the 'Fruit of Knowledge'. The First Ancestral Race did create my type to be the rational part of civilization.｣
Minerva was now vibrating. "You mean you were conceived to produce intelligent people? That sounds like-"
"How Isu were characterized in ancient society? Yes," I finished dully.
｢I think I am missing something about this puzzle. You both are not… from my flesh.｣
Well, we are from another dimension-
YELLOW!
That was idiotic and-
｢Another dimension? Things like 'different dimensions' truly exists?｣
Minerva nodded. "My civilization was one of the forerunners of modern mankind. Sadly, we all gone out after a world-wide disaster."
｢My condolences, I didn't expect to encounter a fellow last member of an exicting species during my lifetime.｣
While I think this whole scene is nice and all, I think we are all avoiding the crux of the issue: what are you going to do now?
｢I was thinking of learning more about humanity. Your very presence proved to me that my knowledge of this world is obsolete and it requires further studies about it.｣
"I can offer you some books and-"
Shouldn't we first focusing on something basic, like writing and reading?
"-That is also a good thing to do, yes."
｢I am thankful that you do consider this aspect. I wasn't expecting you to take notice of this little… problem.｣
After living for centuries as a frigging bot, you either learn the hardships of learning new languages at god-like speed, or you just go and be unable to do stuff. My AI can do this much before needing my intervention.
｢Still, thank you for your consideration.｣
I was almost smiling. Almost.
Still, you are getting some punishment out of the path of destruction you left behind there.
｢...It's not that bad-｣
I will have to spend a full day to repair the things you broke on your 'exploration' and this assumption is made by the visible damages, excluding anything underneath the current state of the building.
"Actually I don't think you have the time for that?"
How so, Minnie?
"That will never take off and- did you forget about Mayu-chan?"
What was this about Mayu- wait, how much time I wasted there.
Almost an hour and… I think she is missing you, boss. GET US BACK TO OUR BABY!
NOW!
I was panicking and chiding myself as I nervously rushed by the entrance, but left only after giving a warning to the still moving Evangelion.
I will deliver some punishment, I hope you understand that, Lilith.
｢Understood.｣
I didn't waste more time as I went back to the night, running through the streets to reach home, mind shifting away from the second Angel as she slowly started to sit back in her corner and… whine at the fact she was limited by the building and her new rules.
------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-
AN
Do you think Angels whine when they are denied what they wants?
That is a good question and yes, I went with the 'Rei is super-calm because of drugs' as it is kind of canon. In the manga is confirmed and in the Anime is alluded to so… yeah.
Shinji needs some loving to work and Asuka doesn't hate him, she just despise his cowardly attitude at doing… everything in his life, the very opposite of what her personality is.